be_v a_o vessel_n to_o receive_v it_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n ii_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o at_o the_o first_o begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o these_o word_n carry_v with_o they_o a_o double_a respect_n 1._o as_o they_o prove_v the_o gospel_n to_o be_v a_o great_a salvation_n because_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o as_o they_o prove_v the_o dignity_n and_o preeminency_n of_o the_o gospel_n above_o the_o law_n this_o be_v speak_v by_o angel_n but_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o lord_n himself_o vers_n 3.4_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o testification_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2._o the_o attestation_n give_v thereunto_o 1._o the_o testification_n 1._o by_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o beginning_n 2._o by_o the_o apostle_n according_a to_o the_o progress_n 1._o the_o former_a publisher_n divine_a yet_o humane_a also_o the_o lord_n 2._o the_o late_a humane_a yet_o in_o some_o sort_n divine_a also_o and_o spiritual_a such_o as_o hear_v and_o obey_v the_o lord_n 1._o the_o former_a be_v inchoat_fw-la and_o begin_v information_n 2._o the_o latter_a a_o continue_a declaration_n and_o further_a confirmation_n of_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o which_o may_v be_v resolve_v into_o these_o two_o divine_a truth_n 1._o the_o great_a salvation_n be_v first_o publish_v by_o the_o lord_n 2._o it_o be_v confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o they_o that_o hear_v he_o 1._o great_a salvation_n be_v publish_v by_o the_o lord_n by_o great_a salvation_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o gospel_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o first_o two_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n and_o that_o which_o heighten_v and_o greaten_v this_o great_a salvation_n be_v that_o it_o be_v first_o preach_v by_o the_o lord_n this_o be_v true_a whether_o we_o understand_v it_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o our_o lord_n in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n or_o of_o his_o flesh_n 1._o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a live_a word_n which_o have_v in_o all_o part_n of_o time_n come_v and_o speak_v to_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o all_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n thus_o he_o preach_v in_o and_o by_o noah_n a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o this_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n that_o lift_v up_o her_o voice_n and_o cry_n prov._n 8.1_o thus_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o the_o wilderness_n heb._n 4.2_o to_o we_o as_o well_o as_o unto_o they_o unto_o they_o therefore_o it_o be_v preach_v this_o be_v the_o word_n which_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o the_o prophet_n see_v note_n on_o zeph._n 1.1_o thus_o he_o come_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o ephesian_n ephes_n 2.17_o 2._o this_o be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n why_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n preach_v by_o the_o lord_n answer_n it_o be_v 1._o fit_n 2._o just_a 1._o it_o befit_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o eternal_a word_n he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o beginner_n and_o end_a of_o our_o faith_n and_o be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o those_o that_o obey_v he_o heb._n 5.9_o he_o have_v wrought_v this_o salvation_n he_o be_v that_o true_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o true_a jonathan_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v wrought_v a_o great_a salvation_n 1_o sam._n 14.45_o 2._o he_o be_v the_o very_a salvation_n itself_o luk._n 2.3_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v thy_o salvation_n and_o 3.6_o all_o flesh_n shall_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o god_n 3._o he_o be_v send_v and_o have_v commission_n from_o his_o father_n to_o preach_v it_o joh._n 20.21_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o he_o must_v first_o publish_v this_o salvation_n he_o himself_o be_v the_o first_o col._n 1.15_o 18._o doubt_n 1._o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o great_a salvation_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n for_o do_v we_o not_o read_v that_o the_o angel_n gabriel_n publish_v the_o gospel_n unto_o mary_n the_o virgin_n luk._n 2_o 28-35_a unto_o joseph_n matth._n 1.20_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n luk._n 2_o 10-14_a answer_n the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o publish_v the_o great_a salvation_n by_o man_n not_o by_o angel_n object_n 2._o do_v not_o the_o shepherd_n preach_v this_o great_a salvation_n luke_n 2.16_o do_v not_o simeon_n vers_fw-la 25_o 35_o and_o anna_n also_o preach_v this_o verse_n 36_o 37_o 38._o answ_n to_o a_o few_o only_a this_o be_v of_o his_o public_a manifestation_n to_o all_o israel_n object_n 3._o do_v not_o john_n the_o baptist_n declare_v he_o to_o all_o luke_n 3.16_o 17._o john_n the_o baptist_n do_v indeed_o speak_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a salvation_n by_o christ_n unto_o israel_n yet_o this_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o and_o by_o way_n of_o preparation_n only_o and_o for_o a_o short_a space_n but_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n full_a and_o clear_a frequent_a and_o often_o manifestation_n especial_o when_o he_o have_v pay_v the_o price_n of_o man_n redemption_n after_o his_o resurrection_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o be_v say_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n mark_v 1.14_o 15._o yet_o this_o be_v but_o preparative_n to_o that_o great_a and_o general_a publication_n of_o it_o matth._n 28.18_o 19_o mark_v 16.15_o 16._o howbeit_o the_o word_n may_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o prime_n and_o original_a revelation_n of_o the_o gospel_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o prophet_n which_o no_o doubt_n come_v by_o jesus_n christ_n who_o speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n yea_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o fulfil_n of_o the_o evangelical_n prophecy_n in_o himself_o luke_n 4_o 18-22_a and_o this_o publication_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o by_o christ_n be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o apostle_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o jew_n act_n 3.26_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 10.35_o in_o every_o nation_n he_o that_o fear_v god_n and_o work_v righteousness_n be_v accept_v with_o he_o the_o word_n or_o preach_v coverdale_n which_o god_n send_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n preach_v peace_n by_o jesus_n christ_n he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n this_o very_a testimony_n confirm_v the_o point_n and_o answer_v the_o doubt_n this_o preach_v however_o perform_v by_o instrument_n and_o minister_n of_o divers_a sort_n yet_o jesus_n christ_n speak_v by_o they_o all_o and_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o so_o that_o the_o great_a salvation_n begin_v first_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n observe_v 1._o jesus_n christ_n the_o first_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n this_o name_n in_o the_o greek_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v almost_o every_o where_n throughout_o the_o old_a testament_n unto_o jehovah_n what_o be_v speak_v of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v speak_v of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n doubt_n if_o this_o salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o it_o follow_v be_v confirm_v etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o this_o salvation_n be_v not_o now_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o hear_v you_o he_o hear_v i_o luke_n 10.16_o yes_o while_o you_o preach_v but_o the_o apostle_n be_v fall_v asleep_o therefore_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28.20_o jesus_n christ_n be_v be_v the_o true_a god_n 1_o john_n 5._o fine_a he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o gentile_n false_a go_n the_o roman_n have_v a_o god_n they_o call_v locutius_n who_o speak_v very_o much_o till_o they_o have_v build_v he_o a_o temple_n and_o then_o ever_o after_o he_o be_v silent_a it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n he_o speak_v much_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o the_o believe_a hebrew_n become_v his_o temple_n hebr._n 3.6_o who_o house_n be_v you_o and_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o but_o what_o then_o be_v he_o silent_a or_o be_v he_o now_o silent_a when_o he_o have_v get_v a_o temple_n hebr._n 12.25_o he_o now_o speak_v from_o heaven_n the_o great_a salvation_n begin_v to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o lord_n we_o find_v not_o any_o thing_n write_v by_o the_o lord_n when_o any_o thing_n be_v write_v by_o his_o command_n it_o be_v for_o posterity_n for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o psalm_n the_o world_n labour_v under_o a_o multitude_n of_o vain_a writing_n so_o 1_o king_n 4.32.33_o solomon_n speak_v he_o write_v not_o socrates_n be_v ask_v the_o question_n why_o he_o write_v nothing_o his_o answer_n be_v report_v to_o have_v be_v this_o video_fw-la chartam_fw-la pretiosiorem_fw-la the_o
gift_n be_v of_o many_o offence_n unto_o justification_n rom._n 5.15_o 16_o 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o this_o grace_n this_o rich_a grace_n we_o receive_v in_o vain_a and_o instead_o of_o abundance_n of_o grace_n we_o bring_v forth_o abundance_n of_o sin_n and_o in_o that_o world_n where_o god_n his_o christ_n his_o righteousness_n his_o life_n shall_v reign_v there_o death_n iniquity_n antichrist_n and_o the_o devil_n himself_o reign_v and_o set_v up_o a_o righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o and_o minister_n of_o his_o own_o who_o teach_v their_o own_o invention_n instead_o of_o god_n word_n a_o strong_a fancy_n instead_o of_o the_o true_a christian_a faith_n and_o to_o cover_v all_o he_o be_v content_a that_o man_n may_v perform_v god_n outward_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n all_o which_o may_v consist_v with_o a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n but_o i_o beseech_v you_o beloved_n let_v not_o we_o flatter_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o we_o can_v flatter_v our_o god_n with_o a_o lord_n lord_n for_o not_o every_o one_o that_o say_v lord_n lord_n shall_v enter_v into_o god_n rest_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n let_v we_o not_o flatter_v ourselves_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o a_o few_o outward_a duty_n as_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n and_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o neglect_v the_o great_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n mercy_n judgement_n and_o faith_n i_o tremble_v to_o consider_v the_o doom_n of_o such_o which_o you_o may_v read_v luk._n 13.25_o 26_o 27._o you_o shall_v stand_v without_o and_o say_v lord_n lord_n open_a unto_o we_o and_o he_o shall_v answer_v and_o say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v then_o shall_v you_o begin_v to_o say_v we_o have_v eat_v and_o drunken_a in_o thy_o presence_n be_v frequent_v receiver_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o thou_o have_v teach_v in_o our_o street_n we_o have_v hear_v christ_n himself_o preach_v but_o he_o shall_v say_v unto_o you_o i_o know_v not_o whence_o you_o be_v depart_v from_o i_o you_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n this_o especial_o reprove_v those_o who_o oppose_v themselves_o unto_o the_o merciful_a creator_n those_o abaddonim_n and_o apollyonites_n those_o destroyer_n of_o god_n world_n and_o they_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o those_o who_o destroy_v it_o by_o false_a tenant_n 2._o those_o who_o destroy_v it_o by_o wicked_a work_n 1._o by_o false_a tenant_n as_o they_o who_o will_v have_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n a_o reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o must_v be_v of_o their_o own_o make_n those_o babel_n bvilder_n who_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o destroy_v the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n whereas_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a no_o he_o who_o create_v we_o work_v our_o righteousness_n in_o we_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v etc._n etc._n we_o be_v his_o creature_n syriack_n ephes_n 2.10_o and_o can_v the_o creature_n make_v itself_o we_o say_v in_o philosophy_n operari_fw-la supponit_fw-la esse_fw-la now_o the_o very_a be_v of_o the_o new_a world_n be_v god_n make_v and_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v wrought_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o isa_n 26.12_o 2._o another_o sort_n of_o abaddonims_n and_o apollyonites_n be_v those_o merciless_a man_n who_o out_o of_o their_o bloody_a zeal_n destroy_v and_o ruin_v the_o world_n of_o mankind_n god_n field_n of_o the_o world_n be_v overgrow_v with_o the_o devil_n tare_n yet_o be_v god_n merciful_a and_o will_v have_v both_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n but_o the_o mercy_n of_o man_n be_v cruel_a and_o bloody_a such_o a_o bloody_a motion_n make_v those_o zelotical_a servant_n say_v will_v thou_o that_o we_o root_v they_o out_o cut_v they_o off_o call_v for_o fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v they_o o_o no_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o merciful_a creator_n come_v not_o to_o destroy_v man_n life_n but_o to_o save_v they_o as_o for_o these_o they_o neither_o save_v other_o nor_o themselves_o o_o will_v god_n these_o bloody_a mind_a man_n will_v look_v into_o that_o world_n that_o god_n have_v create_v and_o set_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n there_o wherein_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v there_o shall_v be_v noble_a plant_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n plant_v there_o shall_v be_v good_a seed_n sow_o there_o seed_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o very_a body_n which_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a world_n shall_v be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o if_o the_o body_n the_o outward_a court_n aught_o to_o be_v so_o holy_a how_o holy_a ought_v the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n to_o be_v which_o answer_v to_o the_o holy_a and_o holy_a of_o holies_n these_o aught_o to_o be_v house_n of_o prayer_n but_o they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n they_o be_v make_v to_o be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o they_o be_v become_v the_o stable_n of_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n o_o that_o these_o destroyer_n will_v look_v into_o their_o inward_a world_n and_o see_v this_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n there_o will_v they_o then_o hate_v and_o destroy_v another_o or_o themselves_o o_o thou_o hypocrite_n first_o pluck_v out_o the_o beam_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o own_o eye_n and_o then_o thou_o shall_v see_v clear_o to_o pluck_v out_o the_o mote_n that_o be_v in_o thy_o brother_n eye_n first_o purge_v the_o world_n in_o thy_o own_o heart_n and_o then_o if_o thou_o can_v find_v in_o thy_o heart_n destroy_v god_n world_n in_o other_o consolation_n god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n this_o be_v great_a comfort_n to_o those_o new_a creature_n of_o god_n who_o have_v little_a or_o no_o share_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n god_n have_v make_v all_o thing_n by_o christ_n and_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o we_o turn_v everlasting_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d isai_n 9.6_o lxx_o now_o if_o christ_n make_v and_o be_v the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n will_v he_o not_o afford_v his_o favourite_n such_o be_v his_o saint_n that_o honour_n and_o that_o profit_n he_o know_v most_o convenient_a for_o they_o a_o earthly_a prince_n may_v delude_v his_o favourite_n hope_n when_o one_o of_o the_o french_a king_n favourite_n have_v write_v in_o a_o window_n nos_fw-la reliquimus_fw-la omne_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o king_n one_o of_o the_o lewis_n it_o be_v write_v under_o merces_fw-la vestra_fw-la magna_fw-la est_fw-la in_o coelis_fw-la but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n will_v not_o can_v deal_v so_o with_o his_o favourite_n they_o must_v leave_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o and_o can_v he_o leave_v they_o too_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o forsake_v all_o thy_o own_o sin_n and_o thy_o own_o righteousness_n that_o be_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o great_a creator_n will_v honour_v thou_o with_o his_o own_o presence_n we_o will_v come_v and_o dwell_v with_o he_o joh._n 14.23_o he_o will_v take_v up_o his_o tabernacle_n with_o thou_o yea_o the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o world_n will_v keep_v his_o court_n in_o thou_o thou_o shall_v be_v a_o habitation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spirit_n he_o be_v thy_o father_n then_o sure_o he_o will_v afford_v thou_o a_o child_n portion_n yea_o he_o that_o make_v all_o thing_n make_v all_o for_o the_o obedient_a man_n prov._n 16.4_o so_o the_o chaldee_n paraphr_n son_n say_v the_o good_a father_n all_o that_o i_o have_v be_v thou_o yea_o all_o that_o he_o be_v be_v thou_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o portion_n of_o his_o people_n i_o shall_v conclude_v all_o with_o exhortation_n that_o since_o god_n make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o son_n we_o will_v remember_v our_o creator_n the_o wise_a man_n eccles_n put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o a_o debt_n a_o great_a debt_n a_o old_a debt_n so_o old_a that_o we_o have_v forget_v it_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o all_o the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o man_n and_o man_n for_o god_n every_o creature_n have_v a_o be_v and_o one_o more_o excellent_a than_o another_o man_n more_o excellent_a than_o all_o for_o who_o they_o be_v all_o create_v yet_o now_o no_o creature_n under_o man_n know_v its_o own_o be_v or_o the_o excellency_n of_o their_o be_v or_o of_o who_o it_o receive_v that_o be_v or_o that_o excellency_n of_o it_o except_o only_a man_n and_o therefore_o since_o there_o arise_v a_o natural_a obligation_n and_o tie_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o the_o giver_n man_n only_o be_v bind_v to_o
satan_n who_o he_o let_v loose_a against_o he_o and_o have_v the_o tempter_n power_n over_o thou_o be_v thou_o already_o in_o his_o possession_n he_o will_v not_o trouble_v thou_o but_o tender_v thou_o as_o his_o own_o pharaoh_n vex_v not_o his_o own_o subject_n nor_o the_o israelite_n till_o they_o desire_v to_o go_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o leave_v their_o slavery_n mark_v 9.26_o the_o spiritual_a pharaoh_n be_v not_o cruel_a to_o those_o who_o be_v sufficient_o cruel_a to_o themselves_o who_o weary_a themselves_o in_o all_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o field_n who_o pine_v themselves_o with_o envy_n swell_v with_o pride_n waste_v themselves_o with_o luxury_n and_o lasciviousness_n load_n themselves_o with_o thick_a clay_n while_o he_o keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n but_o now_o when_o moses_n appear_v when_o the_o strong_a man_n come_v and_o thou_o desire_v liberty_n now_o pharaoh_n be_v violent_a exod._n 15.9_o mean_v 1_o remove_v what_o satan_n may_v take_v advantage_n of_o 2._o retain_v none_o of_o the_o devil_n lust_n his_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v john_n 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d evil_a concupiscence_n no_o doubt_n be_v he_o now_o he_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o our_o lord_n natural_a desire_n of_o eat_v when_o he_o be_v hungry_a what_o advantage_n will_v he_o take_v of_o inordinate_a desire_n 3._o they_o be_v wont_a to_o wrestle_v naked_a endeavour_v so_o to_o empty_v thyself_o of_o all_o whatsoever_o be_v he_o that_o when_o the_o evil_a one_o come_v he_o may_v find_v nothing_o of_o he_o in_o thou_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o 4._o use_v the_o help_n of_o those_o who_o have_v be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o be_v tempt_v by_o the_o devil_n one_o complain_v to_o a_o holy_a eremite_n use_v to_o the_o spiritual_a wilderness_n that_o his_o thought_n incline_v he_o to_o lust_n that_o he_o have_v not_o rest_n etc._n etc._n his_o advice_n be_v when_o satan_n suggest_v his_o motion_n answer_v he_o not_o it_o be_v his_o part_n to_o tempt_v thou_o not_o to_o yield_v to_o his_o temptation_n if_o thou_o be_v one_o who_o be_v baptize_v and_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o bring_v thou_o into_o the_o wilderness_n it_o be_v now_o in_o thy_o power_n either_o to_o admit_v such_o guest_n or_o if_o they_o will_v enter_v into_o thou_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o if_o thou_o entertain_v this_o stranger_n nothing_o will_v serve_v he_o he_o can_v possible_o extort_v thy_o consent_n from_o thou_o and_o easy_o prevail_v o_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o weak_a say_v he_o the_o holy_a eremite_n answer_v he_o no_o man_n be_v overcome_v unless_o he_o will_n the_o midianite_n expose_v their_o daughter_n with_o all_o improvement_n of_o beauty_n gorgeous_a apparel_n broider_a hair_n net_n to_o catch_v fool_n paint_v i_o know_v not_o whether_o spot_v be_v then_o in_o use_n or_o no._n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v set_v out_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sell_v by_o this_o mean_n they_o may_v possible_o entice_v some_o young_a fool_n or_o other_o they_o can_v compel_v no_o man_n certain_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o israelites_n not_o to_o perish_v which_o appear_v in_o that_o many_o reject_v this_o bait_n yea_o punish_v those_o that_o devour_v it_o i_o shall_v not_o advise_v the_o use_n only_o of_o outward_a help_n such_o as_o common_o man_n be_v point_v unto_o as_o much_o hear_n and_o read_v though_o these_o have_v their_o use_n david_n be_v to_o grapple_v with_o goliath_n refuse_v saul_n armour_n why_o he_o have_v not_o prove_v it_o he_o be_v use_v to_o a_o sling_n and_o he_o command_v to_o teach_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n the_o use_n of_o the_o bow_n it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v cunning_a at_o our_o adversary_n weapon_n because_o the_o philistine_n prevail_v with_o the_o bow_n satan_n have_v his_o fiery_a dart_n we_o must_v not_o be_v ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n we_o must_v have_v our_o ejaculation_n exhort_v take_v the_o fatherly_a counsel_n of_o the_o son_n of_o syrach_n ecclus._n 2.1_o which_o he_o give_v unto_o his_o spiritual_a child_n my_o son_n when_o thou_o come_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n prepare_v thy_o soul_n for_o temptation_n set_v thy_o heart_n right_a and_o constant_o endure_v etc._n etc._n when_o the_o spirit_n lead_v thou_o into_o it_o count_v it_o all_o joy_n etc._n etc._n james_n 1_o how_o else_o know_v thou_o what_o power_n thou_o have_v non_fw-la tentatus_fw-la qualia_fw-la scit_fw-la he_o that_o be_v never_o tempt_v know_v but_o little_a we_o be_v engage_v in_o a_o spiritual_a warfare_n 1_o sam._n 13._o the_o philistine_n come_v against_o we_o with_o three_o band_n by_o the_o philistine_n we_o understand_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o well_o may_v we_o conceive_v the_o philistine_n to_o be_v figure_n of_o they_o since_o ekron_n be_v the_o poet_n acheron_n and_o beelzebub_n the_o god_n of_o ekron_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o devil_n matth._n 12._o these_o philistine_n come_v forth_o against_o the_o brethren_n of_o christ_n in_o three_o band_n the_o first_o by_o the_o way_n of_o ophra_n the_o land_n of_o saul_n and_o this_o band_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n which_o always_o endeavour_n to_o heap_n and_o lay_v up_o gold_n as_o dust_n and_o worldly_a good_n for_o many_o year_n as_o the_o dust_n the_o second_o band_n be_v of_o bethhoron_n which_o the_o gloss_n interpret_v a_o high_a house_n this_o second_o band_n be_v lead_v by_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n which_o like_o leviathan_n the_o father_n of_o it_o aim_n and_o look_n at_o every_o high_a thing_n the_o three_o band_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o sebon_n i._n e._n goat_n this_o band_n be_v lead_v forth_o by_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n which_o make_v man_n lascivious_a as_o the_o goat_n whence_o the_o philosopher_n tell_v we_o ethic._n lib._n 1._o that_o the_o voluptuous_a life_n be_v call_v the_o life_n of_o the_o beast_n who_o happiness_n be_v sensuality_n the_o like_a enemy_n be_v send_v against_o we_o by_o the_o king_n of_o assyria_n i._n e._n the_o waylay_n lust_n 2_o king_n 18._o 1._o tartan_a donum_fw-la contemplans_fw-la that_o be_v covetousness_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n 2._o rabsan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o eunuch_n man_n of_o great_a authority_n the_o pride_n of_o life_n 3._o rabsache_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o drunkard_n the_o lust_n of_o intemperancy_n and_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o stand_v ready_a arm_v what_o must_v we_o now_o do_v do_v as_o ezekiah_n do_v he_o shut_v the_o gate_n against_o they_o shut_v the_o gate_n of_o our_o consort_n sin_n lie_v at_o the_o door_n give_v no_o entrance_n to_o it_o he_o send_v out_o eliakim_n resurrectio_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o power_n of_o god_n rise_v up_o in_o we_o to_o scatter_v his_o enemy_n shebna_n i._n e._n understanding_n patience_n and_o edification_n which_o be_v the_o power_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n rise_v in_o we_o and_o johab_n fraternitas_fw-la the_o brotherhood_n the_o communion_n of_o saint_n 1_o pet._n 5.9_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o meet_v with_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o gate_n where_o these_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o salvation_n of_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o long_o be_v absent_a who_o promise_v to_o blast_v the_o assyrian_n to_o send_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o king_n 19.7_o to_o consume_v he_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n when_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v subdue_v we_o shall_v dwell_v safe_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n iu_o 4._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n alone_o but_o by_o every_o word_n that_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o gospel_n for_o this_o day_n present_v we_o with_o a_o combat_n and_o that_o the_o most_o notable_a that_o ever_o be_v fight_v whether_o we_o respect_v 1._o the_o dueller_n both_o the_o most_o strong_a the_o most_o experience_a and_o most_o eager_o bend_v one_o against_o the_o other_o 1._o the_o assailant_n satan_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n ephes_n 6.12_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v the_o prince_n of_o devil_n luke_n 11._o 2._o the_o defendant_n christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o mighty_a god_n or_o god_n the_o giant_n rather_o esay_n 9.6_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n 1_o tim._n 6.15_o the_o lord_n mighty_a in_o battle_n psal_n 24.8_o the_o strong_a one_o luke_n 11._o or_o 2._o whether_o we_o respect_v the_o duel_n itself_o not_o pretend_v not_o counterfeit_a but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d serious_a and_o earnest_a or_o 3._o the_o
〈◊〉_d our_o translator_n render_v by_o the_o word_n false_a in_o the_o nine_o commandment_n deut._n 5.20_o with_o exod._n 20.16_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a and_o hos_n 10.4_o swear_v false_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o what_o we_o common_o understand_v by_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a a_o light_n rash_a and_o unadvised_a kind_n of_o swear_v it_o be_v much_o otherwise_o and_o the_o signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o vain_a be_v to_o be_v enlarge_v to_o falsehood_n and_o lie_v and_o so_o to_o false_a swear_n or_o forswear_v yea_o the_o greek_a interpreter_n very_o often_o render_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v vain_a by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d false_a or_o lie_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o any_o vain_a vision_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezec._n 12.24_o lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o lie_a vision_n the_o like_a we_o have_v chap._n 13.6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o hos_fw-la 12.9_o howbeit_o he_o who_o swear_v what_o be_v indeed_o false_a he_o be_v not_o present_o say_v to_o be_v a_o perjure_a person_n or_o to_o forswear_v himself_o unless_o he_o swear_v know_o what_o be_v false_a with_o a_o purpose_n to_o deceive_v as_o he_o be_v not_o say_v to_o lie_v who_o speak_v ignorant_o what_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a unless_o he_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v to_o be_v false_a and_o untrue_a yet_o speak_v what_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o thing_n and_o to_o his_o own_o mind_n for_o whereas_o truth_n be_v either_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o as_o in_o their_o foundation_n and_o ground_n or_o else_o in_o the_o understanding_n as_o in_o their_o subject_n or_o in_o the_o speech_n as_o in_o the_o sign_n and_o expression_n of_o it_o sure_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n in_o regard_n of_o converse_n with_o man_n be_v more_o proper_o in_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n than_o in_o the_o thing_n themselves_o and_o speech_n of_o they_o so_o that_o if_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v deceive_v and_o thereby_o the_o man_n speech_n the_o interpreter_n of_o his_o mind_n and_o thought_n declare_v what_o be_v false_a according_a to_o the_o error_n of_o his_o mind_n yet_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o liar_n because_o he_o think_v what_o he_o speak_v nor_o can_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o perjure_a or_o forswear_a person_n although_o he_o swear_v what_o be_v false_a he_o swear_v according_a to_o his_o deceive_a mind_n but_o when_o the_o mind_n and_o understanding_n be_v right_o inform_v yet_o the_o man_n speak_v or_o swear_v misinterpet_n his_o own_o mind_n to_o deceive_v another_o such_o a_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o perjure_a person_n reason_n 1._o as_o true_a swear_n by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o our_o heart_n so_o to_o forswear_v be_v to_o god_n dishonour_n where_o knowledge_n of_o secret_n be_v take_v from_o he_o and_o power_n to_o punish_v leu._n 19.12_o 2._o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o profession_n of_o god_n people_n for_o whereas_o every_o nation_n walk_v in_o the_o name_n of_o its_o god_n mich._n 4.5_o and_o whatever_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v or_o say_v it_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v and_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n to_o forswear_v be_v contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o our_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o truth_n 3._o forswear_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o image_n of_o god_n wherein_o the_o man_n be_v make_v namely_o in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n now_o forswear_v be_v direct_o opposite_a unto_o truth_n obser_n 1._o our_o lord_n suppose_v and_o the_o law_n here_o imply_v that_o a_o man_n may_v swear_v provide_v that_o he_o swear_v true_o but_o this_o will_v require_v a_o large_a discourse_n and_o that_o proper_a to_o our_o lord_n exposition_n of_o this_o commandment_n obser_n 2._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o we_o swear_v not_o vain_o nor_o false_o obser_n 3._o the_o lord_n require_v that_o his_o people_n be_v true_a man_n it_o be_v the_o title_n that_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n give_v to_o themselves_o gen._n we_o be_v true_a man_n see_v note_n on_o esay_n 65.16_o obser_n 4._o take_v notice_n from_o hence_o what_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v forbid_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n sure_o the_o vain_a and_o false_a swear_n leu._n 19.12_o jer._n 7.9_o of_o that_o swear_n the_o prophet_n hosea_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o complain_v hos_fw-la 4.2_o by_o swear_v and_o lie_v they_o be_v couple_v together_o every_o one_o that_o swear_v shall_v be_v cut_v off_o zach._n 5.3_o what_o kind_n of_o swear_v be_v that_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n it_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o he_o that_o swear_v false_o by_o my_o name_n v._o 4._o of_o this_o kind_n of_o swearer_n speak_v malach_n 3.5_o false_a swearer_n for_o sure_o the_o merciful_a god_n gracious_o connive_v for_o a_o season_n at_o the_o jew_n swear_v so_o they_o swear_v not_o false_o by_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o say_v thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v but_o thou_o shall_v not_o forswear_v that_o be_v swear_v false_o or_o vain_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v a_o permission_n for_o the_o time_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v they_o live_v among_o the_o nation_n and_o therefore_o whereas_o all_o people_n walk_v every_o one_o in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n mich._n 4.3_o the_o lord_n condescend_v to_o be_v account_v as_o a_o topical_a god_n for_o a_o time_n lest_o this_o people_n be_v mingle_v among_o the_o nation_n shall_v learn_v their_o work_n and_o swear_v by_o other_o go_n see_v the_o truth_n of_o this_o jer._n 12.14_o 15_o 16._o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n against_o all_o my_o evil_a neighbour_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v if_o they_o shall_v diligent_o learn_v all_o the_o way_n of_o my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o my_o name_n the_o lord_n live_v as_o they_o have_v teach_v my_o people_n to_o swear_v by_o baal_n than_o they_o shall_v be_v build_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o my_o people_n we_o live_v mix_v one_o among_o another_o and_o every_o one_o endeavour_n to_o assimilate_v another_o and_o render_v he_o like_v unto_o himself_o o_o that_o every_o one_o so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v attain_v will_v endeavour_v to_o render_v another_o like_a to_o god_n obser_n hence_o it_o appear_v that_o they_o who_o themselves_o be_v great_a enemy_n to_o swear_v curse_a blaspheme_a may_v yet_o themselves_o be_v perjure_a and_o forswear_a man_n who_o name_n do_v they_o bear_v do_v they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o god_n of_o truth_n righteousness_n judgement_n in_o who_o name_n do_v they_o walk_v mich._n 4.5_o sure_o according_a to_o the_o name_n they_o bear_v and_o that_o name_n wherein_o they_o walk_v such_o they_o be_v unto_o god_n let_v they_o pretend_v otherwise_o what_o they_o will_v jer._n 5.2_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o if_o a_o man_n walk_v in_o pride_n leviathan_n be_v his_o god_n if_o in_o covetousness_n mammon_n be_v his_o god_n he_o profess_v you_o will_v say_v the_o true_a god_n ad_fw-la populum_fw-la phaleras_fw-la in_o what_o god_n do_v he_o live_v in_o who_o name_n do_v he_o walk_v if_o he_o have_v any_o other_o than_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n for_o his_o god_n he_o swear_v false_o jer._n 5.2_o mysticé_fw-la sure_o there_o be_v a_o secret_a kind_n of_o perjury_n or_o close_a way_n of_o false_a swear_n and_o forswear_v what_o do_v we_o common_o understand_v by_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a but_o vain_a and_o false_a swear_n what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o pretend_v to_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o only_a true_a god_n yet_o real_o and_o true_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o false_a god_n and_o so_o swear_v vain_o and_o false_o zeph._n 1.5_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o those_o who_o worship_n and_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o lord_n yet_o swear_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o outward_a profession_n mean_v time_n they_o be_v in_o malcham_n they_o lead_v their_o life_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o this_o world_n according_a to_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o air_n the_o spirit_n that_o now_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o malcham_n signify_v their_o king_n their_o prince_n that_o rule_v in_o they_o some_o say_v it_o be_v saturn_n other_o the_o sun_n other_o a_o constellation_n as_o act_n 7.42_o god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o worship_v the_o host_n of_o heaven_n indeed_o however_o they_o be_v call_v by_o many_o name_n yet_o molech_n malcham_n milcham_n all_o be_v one_o and_o the_o
ascribe_v to_o god_n it_o be_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v not_o always_o true_a for_o what_o ever_o be_v good_a perfect_a excellent_a virtuous_a holy_a etc._n etc._n it_o be_v first_o of_o all_o in_o god_n according_a to_o that_o know_a rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n be_v from_o above_o when_o therefore_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o king_n which_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v a_o complete_a perfect_a excellent_a estate_n he_o borrow_v not_o that_o name_n from_o inferior_a kingship_n but_o all_o inferior_a royalty_n and_o kingship_n depend_v on_o he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n we_o must_v therefore_o describe_v a_o king_n here_o according_a to_o his_o excellency_n so_o far_o as_o know_v to_o we_o and_o so_o a_o kingdom_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sub_fw-la uno_fw-la bono_fw-mi a_o polity_n or_o government_n under_o one_o that_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 23.5_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ibidem_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o answer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o the_o lord_n be_v call_v psal_n 47.2_o and_o 48.2_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o likewise_o the_o lord_n style_v himself_o a_o great_a king_n i_o be_o say_v he_o a_o great_a king_n mal._n 1.14_o that_o a_o king_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a this_o title_n of_o honour_n may_v arise_v 1._o either_o from_o the_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n or_o 2._o from_o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o duration_n or_o continuance_n of_o his_o kingdom_n 1._o the_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o god_n kingdom_n be_v either_o in_o regard_n 1._o of_o extent_n or_o 2._o intenseness_n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 23._o 2._o his_o victory_n and_o conquest_n so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 5.10_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o the_o earth_n psal_n 47.2_o 3._o he_o shall_v subdue_v the_o people_n under_o we_o and_o the_o nation_n under_o our_o foot_n yea_o not_o only_o over_o man_n but_o over_o the_o god_n psal_n 95.3_o a_o great_a king_n over_o all_o go_n 3._o from_o the_o duration_n also_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v great_a dan._n 4.3_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n and_o his_o dominion_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n if_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n then_o must_v the_o service_n perform_v to_o he_o be_v great_a also_o thus_o the_o wise_a king_n reason_v wise_o when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o king_n of_o tyre_n 2_o chron._n 2.5_o the_o house_n which_o i_o build_v be_v great_a for_o great_a be_v our_o god_n above_o all_o god_n great_a be_v the_o lord_n and_o great_o to_o be_v praise_v psal_n 48.1_o he_o be_v great_o to_o be_v fear_v psal_n 89.7_o repreh_n who_o offer_v small_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a present_n unto_o the_o great_a king_n this_o be_v the_o blame_n that_o the_o lord_n lay_v upon_o the_o priest_n under_o the_o law_n that_o they_o offer_v the_o blind_a and_o the_o lame_a and_o the_o tear_v and_o the_o sick_a and_o what_o else_o do_v they_o who_o worship_n they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o they_o offer_v sacrifice_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o unknown_a god_n what_o do_v they_o but_o offer_v the_o lame_a who_o halt_v between_o the_o lord_n and_o baal_n between_o god_n and_o mammon_n god_n and_o the_o world_n the_o steal_a that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v the_o essay_n the_o sick_a and_o weak_a and_o languid_a endeavour_n man_n common_o take_v more_o pain_n in_o any_o natural_a action_n than_o in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o god_n exhort_v since_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o great_a king_n let_v we_o heighten_v and_o greaten_v all_o our_o thought_n affection_n devotion_n with_o intention_n of_o holy_a zeal_n in_o our_o address_n to_o he_o wherewithal_o shall_v i_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n mich._n 6._o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v not_o the_o outward_a greatness_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v psal_n 50._o the_o covenant_n be_v above_o sacrifice_n bring_v great_a faith_n great_a love_n large_a hope_n as_o solon_n teach_v the_o people_n to_o offer_v up_o outward_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d small_a sacrifice_n so_o moses_n half_a a_o shekel_n but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n be_v great_a and_o weighty_a mercy_n judgement_n faith_n love_n levit._n 22.23_o the_o lxx_o and_o st._n hierom_n read_v bovem_fw-la &_o ovem_fw-la aure_fw-la &_o cauda_fw-la amputatis_fw-la that_o want_v a_o ear_n or_o a_o tail_n shall_v shall_v not_o be_v accept_v i._n e._n obedience_n and_o perseverance_n alas_o how_o shall_v i_o perform_v so_o great_a service_n unto_o god_n the_o enemy_n be_v powerful_a and_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a yet_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o john_n 4.4_o why_o be_v jerusalem_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n the_o lord_n have_v choose_v jerusalem_n monarch_n common_o choose_v the_o midst_n of_o their_o kingdom_n for_o the_o place_n of_o their_o residence_n according_a to_o the_o wise_a consel_n which_o the_o gymnosophist_n give_v alexander_n the_o great_a the_o land_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v the_o midst_n of_o the_o habitable_a world_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o psalmist_n operatus_fw-la est_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la terrae_fw-la he_o wrought_v salvation_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o earth_n thou_o shall_v not_o swear_v by_o jerusalem_n because_o it_o be_v the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n reason_n the_o great_a the_o thing_n be_v which_o man_n engage_v in_o swear_v the_o great_a be_v the_o imposture_n and_o great_a the_o abuse_n of_o the_o thing_n swear_v by_o 4._o nor_o by_o thy_o head_n because_o man_n swear_v by_o that_o which_o be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o as_o the_o lord_n live_v and_o thy_o soul_n live_v job_n entreat_v his_o wife_n for_o the_o child_n sake_n of_o his_o own_o body_n job_n 19.17_o such_o and_o so_o dear_a be_v the_o head_n take_v for_o the_o man_n himself_o man_n cut_v off_o the_o life_n with_o it_o man_n be_v most_o tender_a and_o careful_a of_o it_o because_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o tria_fw-la membra_fw-la principalia_fw-la reason_n they_o think_v their_o head_n their_o own_o but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v we_o that_o no_o man_n can_v give_v a_o native_a colour_n to_o a_o hair_n artificial_a we_o can_v though_o hair_n may_v alter_v by_o age_n yet_o that_o be_v not_o man_n work_n but_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n in_o he_o object_n hence_o arise_v a_o objection_n of_o infidelity_n and_o unbelief_n pretence_n of_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n alas_o what_o can_v we_o do_v we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o change_v a_o hair_n make_v it_o white_a or_o black_a how_o then_o can_v we_o do_v the_o great_a duty_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o as_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n withal_o our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n answ_n i_o answer_v these_o action_n be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o order_n distinguish_v between_o those_o which_o be_v wrought_v in_o nature_n without_o we_o and_o those_o wherein_o he_o require_v our_o concurrence_n and_o free_a act_n with_o he_o he_o have_v place_v in_o we_o a_o free_a principle_n he_o concur_v with_o we_o he_o awaken_v we_o and_o stir_v we_o up_o by_o punishment_n and_o reward_n if_o we_o may_v not_o swear_v by_o our_o natural_a head_n how_o much_o less_o by_o our_o spiritual_a head_n christ_n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n v._n 37._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v more_o than_o these_o come_v of_o evil_a hitherto_o our_o lord_n have_v proceed_v negative_o remove_v vain_a and_o false_a oath_n now_o positive_o he_o prescribe_v a_o rule_n for_o the_o word_n be_v a_o rule_n for_o our_o christian_a communication_n wherein_o we_o have_v two_o part_n 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rule_n for_o our_o communication_n we_o have_v the_o precept_n itself_o which_o be_v 1._o affirmative_a yea_o yea_o 2._o negative_a nay_o nay_o 1._o the_o christian_a communication_n must_v be_v yea_o yea_o and_o nay_o nay_o 2._o what_o be_v more_o than_o these_o be_v of_o or_o come_v of_o evil_a 3._o let_v your_o communication_n be_v yea_o yea_o nay_o nay_o but_o what_o be_v more_o than_o these_o be_v of_o evil_a 4._o our_o lord_n say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n swear_v not_o at_o all_o neither_o by_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n but_o let_v your_o communication_n etc._n etc._n 1._o the_o christian_a
not_o able_a ex_fw-la tempore_fw-la to_o perform_v such_o eminent_a duty_n as_o these_o be_v but_o he_o ought_v to_o begin_v with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o sit_v down_o in_o the_o low_a room_n and_o when_o he_o be_v well_o exercise_v in_o humility_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n will_v then_o say_v to_o he_o amice_fw-la ascend_v superiùs_fw-la friend_n sit_v up_o high_o obser_n 1._o hence_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o love_v another_o not_o only_o to_o have_v a_o complacency_n in_o he_o not_o only_o to_o speak_v well_o to_o he_o and_o of_o he_o but_o also_o to_o do_v he_o good_a what_o we_o can_v wherein_o he_o be_v capable_a and_o we_o be_v able_a obser_n 2._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o enemy_n what_o great_a matter_n be_v that_o you_o will_v say_v who_o be_v there_o but_o he_o have_v his_o enemy_n who_o can_v hope_v to_o be_v belove_v of_o all_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o wild_a love_n and_o wild_a hatred_n in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n have_v their_o proper_a enemy_n as_o such_o christ_n disciple_n and_o the_o world_n they_o and_o their_o love_n and_o hatred_n be_v not_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatsoever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n etc._n etc._n marvel_v not_o that_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o it_o hate_v i_o first_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o etc._n etc._n obser_n 3._o hence_o a_o man_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o himself_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o christian_a yea_o or_o not_o if_o he_o be_v 1._o the_o world_n will_v hate_v he_o 2._o the_o world_n will_v hate_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n 1_o john_n 15.18_o 19_o this_o be_v not_o always_o a_o adequate_a and_o proper_a sign_n one_o have_v customer_n which_o another_o have_v lose_v one_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n another_o of_o that_o these_o be_v enmity_n of_o the_o world_n within_o itself_o do_v the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n hate_v thou_o because_o thou_o testifie_v that_o the_o work_n thereof_o be_v evil_a ahab_n speak_v out_o when_o he_o say_v there_o be_v one_o michajah_n but_o i_o hate_v he_o because_o he_o speak_v no_o good_a of_o i_o 1_o king_n 22.8_o because_o you_o rush_v not_o with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n speak_v evil_a of_o you_o you_o be_v covetous_a you_o be_v proud_a 1_o pet._n 4.4_o the_o lascivious_a world_n which_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n hate_v they_o because_o they_o testify_v by_o their_o chaste_a and_o holy_a life_n that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a herod_n hate_v john_n baptist_n because_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o have_v thy_o brother_n wife_n thus_o some_o be_v call_v legal_a preacher_n because_o they_o testify_v against_o the_o fleshly_a sensual_a and_o voluptuous_a generation_n that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o follow_v their_o debauch_a course_n their_o surfeiting_n and_o drunkenness_n their_o chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n obser_n 1._o the_o gospel_n require_v hard_a duty_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v you_o i._n e._n that_o show_v it_o by_o evil_a deed_n than_o those_o of_o the_o law_n the_o law_n love_v thy_o neighbour_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o people_n but_o hate_v thy_o enemy_n the_o gospel_n do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o hate_v thou_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n hold_v forth_o more_o grace_n help_v and_o strength_n than_o nature_n afford_v rom._n 12.19_o 20._o avenge_v not_o yourselves_o and_o therefore_o the_o gospel_n require_v 1_o pet._n 2.19_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a if_o a_o man_n for_o conscience_n towards_o god_n endure_v grief_n suffer_v wrongful_o for_o what_o glory_n be_v it_o if_o when_o you_o be_v buffet_v for_o your_o fault_n you_o take_v it_o patient_o but_o if_o you_o do_v well_o and_o suffer_v for_o it_o or_o take_v it_o patient_o this_o be_v thankworthy_a and_o then_o our_o call_v and_o christ_n example_n be_v add_v vers_fw-la 21._o note_v hence_o with_o what_o boldness_n and_o confidence_n the_o lord_n jesus_n impose_v upon_o his_o disciple_n the_o seem_v most_o unreasonable_a absurd_a duty_n and_o most_o abhor_v to_o nature_n yet_o if_o well_o consider_v the_o most_o consonant_a unto_o nature_n and_o reason_n they_o suit_v best_a with_o the_o end_n of_o all_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a they_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o god_n they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o render_v we_o like_v unto_o christ_n they_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o divine_a reason_n 3._o the_o lord_n will_v advance_v his_o people_n above_o the_o very_o best_a of_o those_o who_o be_v act_v with_o a_o legal_a spirit_n nehemiah_n i_o curse_v they_o elisha_n do_v so_o so_o vain_a be_v their_o reason_n who_o allege_v example_n of_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n you_o know_v not_o of_o what_o spirit_n you_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v of_o if_o christian_n luke_n 9_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o love_v our_o friend_n the_o disciple_n be_v call_v friend_n and_o though_o they_o have_v other_o name_n in_o scripture_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o 3_o joh._n 1._o these_o be_v they_o who_o love_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v they_o etc._n etc._n john_n 13.34_o and_o 15.12_o but_o do_v we_o not_o urge_v this_o comparison_n beyond_o the_o drift_n of_o it_o answer_n see_v ephesian_n 5.1_o 2._o be_v you_o therefore_o follower_n of_o god_n as_o dear_a child_n 1_o john_n 3.16_o whosoever_o abide_v in_o he_o sin_v not_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o will_v do_v no_o good_a lest_o they_o shall_v merit_v how_o hardly_o shall_v we_o persuade_v those_o man_n to_o love_n and_o do_v good_a to_o their_o enemy_n when_o for_o fear_v of_o merit_v they_o will_v do_v no_o good_a to_o their_o neighbour_n repreh_n 2._o the_o ungrateful_a world_n to_o who_o much_o good_a be_v do_v by_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o will_v not_o be_v win_v to_o god_n no_o not_o by_o god_n last_o remedy_n and_o expedient_a saul_n will_v not_o be_v win_v though_o he_o acknowledge_v all_o david_n good_a deed_n towards_o he_o etc._n etc._n 1_o sam._n 24._o if_o a_o man_n find_v his_o enemy_n will_v he_o let_v he_o go_v well_o away_o this_o be_v a_o paradox_n repreh_n 3._o those_o be_v so_o intractable_a that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v kind_o deal_v withal_o extrema_fw-la linea_fw-la odii_fw-la nolle_fw-la ab_fw-la inimico_fw-la adjuvari_fw-la the_o high_a degree_n of_o hatred_n be_v to_o refuse_v to_o be_v holpen_v of_o a_o enemy_n son_n of_o belial_n exhort_v 1._o not_o only_o bear_v love_n and_o good_a affection_n to_o they_o that_o hate_v we_o but_o also_o do_v all_o possible_a good_a we_o can_v for_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o mischievous_a of_o they_o so_o do_v david_n psal_n 7.4_o i_o have_v deliver_v he_o who_o without_o cause_n be_v my_o enemy_n exod._n 23.45_o prov._n 25.21_o rom._n 12.21_o 22._o exhort_v 2._o rejoice_v not_o when_o thy_o enemy_n fall_v and_o let_v not_o thy_o heart_n be_v glad_a when_o he_o stumble_v lest_o the_o lord_n see_v it_o and_o it_o displease_v he_o and_o he_o turn_v away_o his_o wrath_n from_o he_o prov._n 24.17_o 18._o mean_n pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n thou_o be_v good_a etc._n etc._n o_o teach_v i_o thy_o statute_n psal_n 119.68_o axiom_n the_o four_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o despiteful_o use_v you_o and_o persecute_v you_o herein_o our_o lord_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o express_v their_o great_a love_n to_o their_o great_a enemy_n in_o what_o they_o can_v procure_v of_o god_n to_o be_v do_v for_o they_o wherein_o quaere_fw-la who_o these_o be_v who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o increase_v the_o signification_n so_o it_o signify_v to_o vex_v one_o by_o war_n psal_n 55.21_o so_o elisha_n advise_v joram_n to_o set_v meat_n before_o the_o syrian_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d persecutores_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o persecute_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o venom_n inward_a and_o outward_a if_o want_v in_o the_o former_a word_n add_v in_o this_o 2._o what_o prayer_n for_o they_o intercession_n reason_n they_o have_v great_a need_n to_o be_v pray_v for_o 1._o they_o can_v pray_v for_o themselves_o god_n hear_v not_o sinner_n etc._n etc._n john_n 9_o 2._o what_o they_o do_v they_o do_v ignorant_o 3._o their_o wickedness_n
teacher_n esay_n 9_o mat._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o his_o doctrine_n be_v eph._n 4.20_o 24._o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n correct_v and_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n thus_o what_o many_o understand_v of_o christ_n passive_a stripe_n they_o be_v understand_v also_o of_o his_o active_a stripe_n esay_n 53._o those_o who_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n have_v teach_v the_o son_n commit_v unto_o the_o spirit_n and_o send_v the_o spirit_n to_o they_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o 15_o 26._o he_o correct_v and_o instruct_v also_o joh._n 16.8_o 13._o this_o be_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d by_o which_o the_o chald._n understand_v not_o only_o a_o advocate_n but_o also_o a_o interpreter_n job_n 33.23_o if_o there_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d innocency_n purity_n righteousness_n in_o he_o there_o be_v prepare_v for_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o interpreter_n a_o intercessor_n repreh_n the_o many_o master_n jam._n 3.1_o who_o cry_n every_o one_o come_v to_o i_o learn_v of_o i_o according_a to_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v exact_o fulfil_v act._n 20.30_o of_o your_o own_o self_n shall_v man_n arise_v speak_v perverse_a thing_n to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o they_o for_o almost_o every_o one_o be_v a_o teacher_n which_o plain_o show_v that_o as_o yet_o those_o glorious_a day_n or_o time_n which_o themselves_o vaunt_v of_o be_v not_o come_v when_o all_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n joh._n 6._o when_o they_o shall_v not_o one_o teach_v another_o for_o now_o every_o one_o almost_o will_v teach_v another_o why_o 1._o because_o he_o have_v have_v holy_a hand_n lay_v upon_o he_o or_o 2._o he_o be_v gift_v or_o 3._o he_o have_v a_o congregation_n obj._n but_o have_v he_o receive_v that_o gift_n by_o the_o lay_n on_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 1_o tim._n 4.14_o answ_n that_o may_v well_o be_v question_v since_o nihil_fw-la that_o quod_fw-la non_fw-la habet_fw-la nothing_o can_v give_v that_o to_o another_o which_o it_o have_v not_o itself_o 2._o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o gather_v church_n unless_o it_o be_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n unto_o who_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o be_v gen._n 49.10_o such_o i_o be_o sure_o be_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o holy_a apostle_n he_o who_o gather_v not_o unto_o christ_n the_o only_a master_n and_o teacher_n he_o scatter_v mat._n 12.30_o 3._o the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o many_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o or_o be_v call_v by_o other_o for_o where_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v not_o man_n vain_o boast_v of_o other_o gift_n it_o be_v true_a god_n may_v speak_v by_o who_o he_o will_v he_o open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o teach_v the_o false_a prophet_n a_o man_n may_v have_v a_o strong_a memory_n to_o retain_v other_o man_n sermon_n and_o a_o competent_a measure_n of_o boldness_n to_o offer_v it_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o say_v that_o he_o have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n gal._n 5.22_o belove_a whoever_o teach_v before_o he_o himself_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n who_o ever_o will_v rise_v up_o to_o draw_v disciple_n after_o he_o before_o the_o daystar_n be_v rise_v in_o his_o heart_n he_o may_v teach_v other_o but_o god_n teach_v not_o by_o he_o whence_o proceed_v the_o many_o damnable_a heresy_n among_o we_o according_a to_o st._n peter_n prophecy_n which_o will_v appear_v if_o you_o please_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n speech_n 2_o pet._n 1._o compare_v with_o 2._o 1._o see_v note_n on_o 2_o pet._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o word_n will_v bear_v also_o another_o meaning_n learn_v of_o i_o and_o by_o my_o example_n meekness_n and_o humility_n learn_v this_o lesson_n of_o i_o learn_v hence_o to_o discern_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v from_o all_o other_o which_o yet_o may_v pretend_v unto_o it_o it_o differ_v from_o they_o all_o indeed_o in_o all_o thing_n i_o shall_v content_v myself_o to_o point_n at_o some_o few_o 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n according_a to_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v describe_v tit._n 1.1_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o truth_n in_o jesus_n be_v the_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a eph._n 4.20_o 21_o 22_o 23._o this_o truth_n be_v neither_o teach_v as_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v nor_o believe_v in_o the_o world_n for_o who_o almost_o believe_v it_o possible_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n now_o if_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v first_o to_o be_v do_v how_o shall_v it_o be_v possible_a to_o put_v on_o the_o new_a christ_n doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o godliness_n 2._o he_o teach_v and_o preach_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o he_o tell_v we_o be_v within_o we_o luk._n 17.21_o and_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n this_o kingdom_n be_v look_v for_o without_o we_o and_o the_o come_n of_o it_o with_o outward_a observation_n 3._o christ_n the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n teach_v temperance_n and_o prudence_n justice_n and_o fortitude_n wisd_v 8._o and_o 7._o which_o be_v the_o four_o cardinal_n virtue_n know_v in_o the_o world_n unto_o which_o all_o the_o virtue_n may_v be_v reduce_v but_o these_o belong_v to_o the_o heathen_a or_o to_o mere_a moral_a man_n or_o they_o be_v impossible_a or_o christ_n have_v perform_v they_o for_o we_o 4._o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n point_v to_o inward_a thing_n meekness_n patience_n humility_n self-denial_n the_o doctrine_n of_o worldly_a teacher_n be_v concern_v worldly_a thing_n and_o involve_v in_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n the_o foot_n of_o this_o last_o monarchy_n consist_v of_o iron_n mix_v with_o clay_n the_o earthly_a mind_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o outward_a world_n note_v here_o the_o only_a way_n unto_o the_o true_a rest_n what_o else_o but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n and_o put_v on_o the_o new_a what_o else_o but_o justice_n and_o judgement_n jer._n 6.16_o gen._n 18.19_o sign_n we_o can_v learn_v both_o of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o christ_n though_o david_n be_v anoint_v king_n by_o samuel_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o own_v by_o the_o people_n they_o general_o follow_v saul_n although_o he_o be_v now_o reject_v of_o god_n nor_o think_v they_o the_o other_o king_n needful_a for_o why_o he_o use_v a_o reason_n can_v the_o son_n of_o jesse_n give_v you_o field_n there_o be_v the_o business_n he_o that_o can_v give_v they_o field_n they_o follow_v but_o leave_v he_o from_o who_o they_o see_v nothing_o of_o that_o nature_n mean_a time_n who_o follow_v david_n who_o but_o a_o few_o poor_a man_n man_n in_o strait_n who_o know_v themselves_o deep_a in_o debt_n saul_n kingdom_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v the_o true_a david_n choose_v of_o god_n king_n yet_o the_o great_a part_n follow_v saul_n they_o only_o follow_v christ_n who_o be_v in_o debt_n and_o labour_n they_o know_v the_o world_n can_v help_v they_o nor_o be_v saul_n choose_v of_o god_n wherefore_o despise_v of_o themselves_o and_o of_o all_o worldly_a help_n they_o adhere_v to_o christ_n and_o christ_n become_v their_o captain_n the_o captain_n of_o their_o salvation_n who_o invite_v they_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o exhort_v let_v we_o come_v unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n take_v his_o yoke_n upon_o we_o learn_v of_o he_o let_v we_o not_o not_o dare_v to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n who_o have_v be_v call_v yet_o have_v refuse_v if_o any_o man_n will_v do_v the_o father_n will_n he_o shall_v know_v the_o same_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xii_o 31_o 32._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherefore_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o all_o manner_n of_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n shall_v be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n but_o the_o blasphemy_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v unto_o man_n and_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o but_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n neither_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v confer_v mat._n 3.28_o 29._o luk._n 12.10_o in_o omnibus_fw-la scripture_n sanctis_fw-la nulla_fw-la major_n questio_fw-la nulla_fw-la difficilior_fw-la invenitur_fw-la there_o be_v not_o a_o great_a or_o more_o intricate_a question_n in_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n then_o touch_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n say_v one_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o great_a name_n when_o he_o have_v
who_o give_v it_o and_o therefore_o these_o as_o in_o state_n and_o condition_n so_o in_o the_o dialect_n they_o differ_v little_a from_o the_o damn_a rev._n 16.10_o 11._o obj._n if_o the_o wicked_a will_v turn_v from_o all_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o his_o transgression_n that_o he_o have_v commit_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v mention_v unto_o he_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o his_o timely_a return_n but_o such_o as_o these_o never_o return_v until_o it_o be_v too_o late_a until_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n be_v rise_v and_o shut_v the_o door_n then_o indeed_o they_o shall_v strive_v and_o seek_v to_o enter_v in_o at_o the_o strait_a gate_n and_o shall_v not_o be_v able_a luk._n 13.24_o they_o shall_v then_o seek_v the_o lord_n jesus_n yet_o die_v in_o in_o their_o sin_n for_o whither_o he_o go_v they_o can_v come_v joh._n 8.21_o let_v they_o well_o consider_v this_o who_o impute_v all_o sin_n and_o all_o iniquity_n unto_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n which_o they_o say_v act_n in_o all_o man_n all_o thing_n jam._n 3.11_o 1_o joh._n 1.5_o obs_n 5._o though_o whosoever_o speak_v a_o word_n against_o the_o son_n of_o man_n it_o shall_v be_v forgive_v he_o yet_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v forgive_v he_o rupertus_n the_o emperor_n be_v choose_v king_n of_o the_o roman_n in_o the_o year_n 1400_o go_v to_o visit_v and_o repair_v the_o city_n to_o who_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n many_o banish_a man_n resort_v for_o his_o patronage_n the_o emperor_n come_v to_o spire_n great_a suit_n be_v make_v to_o he_o that_o he_o will_v restore_v divers_a man_n who_o be_v banish_v thence_o among_o the_o rest_n a_o citizen_n of_o spire_n when_o great_a suit_n be_v make_v in_o behalf_n of_o he_o the_o emperor_n inquire_v the_o quality_n of_o every_o one_o offence_n find_v this_o man_n a_o blasphemer_n and_o therefore_o banish_v he_o restore_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o ratify_v the_o sentence_n of_o this_o man_n banishment_n a_o pious_a prince_n and_o follower_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o text_n who_o though_o he_o pardon_v all_o sin_n and_o blasphemy_n yet_o he_o who_o speak_v against_o the_o holy_a spirit_n he_o forgive_v not_o neither_o in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i._n e._n never_o as_o st._n mark_n have_v it_o in_o the_o parallel_n to_o the_o text_n mark_v 3_o but_o st._n mark_n who_o write_v more_o brief_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v explain_v by_o st._n matthew_n who_o write_v more_o copious_o than_o st._n matthew_n by_o he_o beside_o the_o doubt_n will_v remain_v whether_o sin_n be_v forgive_v in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v yea_o or_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v usual_o understand_v of_o the_o age_n that_o be_v then_o to_o come_v which_o st._n paul_n call_v the_o last_o day_n and_o the_o last_o time_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v hebr._n 2.5_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o day_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n obser_n 1._o here_o then_o be_v no_o ground_n for_o purgatory_n after_o this_o life_n as_o some_o and_o they_o of_o great_a authority_n make_v use_n of_o it_o obser_n 2._o sin_n may_v be_v forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o be_v then_o to_o come_v it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o new_a covenant_n when_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n be_v write_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o i_o will_v forgive_v their_o iniquity_n and_o will_v remember_v their_o sin_n no_o more_o jer._n 31.34_o obser_n 3._o sin_n may_v be_v retain_v and_o not_o forgive_v in_o this_o world_n which_o have_v be_v connive_v at_o and_o not_o punish_v in_o the_o former_a world_n mat._n 18.34_o this_o may_v be_v understand_v by_o joab_n who_o slay_v abner_n and_o amasa_n and_o escape_v but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n 1_o king_n 2._o what_o be_v joab_n but_o he_o who_o have_v the_o father_n and_o be_v under_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n 1._o he_o slay_v abner_n the_o father_n light_n which_o be_v the_o law_n for_o while_o we_o be_v under_o the_o law_n we_o be_v against_o the_o law_n he_o also_o slay_v amasa_n that_o which_o exalt_v the_o people_n and_o what_o be_v that_o but_o righteousness_n which_o exalt_v a_o nation_n prov._n 14.34_o even_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n joab_n therefore_o be_v say_v to_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o david_n as_o jephtha_n brethren_n judg._n 11._o but_o solomon_n he_o put_v he_o to_o death_n saul_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o law_n and_o first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n david_n of_o the_o second_o and_o solomon_n of_o the_o three_o thus_o shimei_n escape_v who_o blaspheme_v david_n but_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o solomon_n shimei_n be_v the_o obedience_n who_o be_v son_n of_o gera_n rumination_n and_o meditation_n such_o be_v they_o who_o have_v taste_v of_o the_o heavenly_a gift_n heb._n 6.4_o 5._o who_o fall_v away_o these_o may_v escape_v in_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n flesh_n david_n put_v he_o not_o to_o death_n but_o solomon_n do_v consolation_n alas_o i_o find_v my_o sin_n as_o yet_o a_o burden_n unto_o i_o how_o then_o be_v they_o remit_v unto_o i_o water_n out_o of_o its_o place_n be_v only_o heavy_a we_o be_v yet_o weak_a with_o he_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n have_v his_o time_n of_o weakness_n with_o we_o but_o he_o shall_v appear_v in_o power_n and_o strength_n 2_o cor._n 13.4_o act_n 3._o ult_n rom._n 11.26.27_o but_o alas_o my_o heart_n condemn_v i_o in_o odiosis_n &_o poenalibus_fw-la litera_fw-la sequenda_fw-la est_fw-la it_o be_v so_o in_o all_o the_o three_o gospel_n mat._n 12.32_o mark_v 3_o luk._n 5._o not_o that_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o blaspheme_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n let_v they_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o who_o acknowledge_v god_n almighty_a power_n in_o create_v and_o govern_v the_o world_n yet_o shorten_v his_o hand_n and_o limit_v his_o power_n 2_o king_n 7.2_o he_o can_v and_o will_v destroy_v antichrist_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o christ_n can_v destroy_v their_o iniquity_n they_o believe_v that_o the_o devil_n can_v make_v a_o perfect_a wicked_a man_n but_o they_o believe_v not_o that_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o lord_n who_o they_o confess_v omnipotent_a and_o almighty_a that_o he_o can_v make_v a_o man_n perfect_a do_v they_o not_o ascribe_v more_o power_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o god_n himself_o let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o detract_v from_o the_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n of_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n ezech._n 8.12_o repreh_n the_o present_a generation_n who_o in_o these_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v to_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o when_o we_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o consolation_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n to_o descend_v from_o above_o and_o the_o promise_n of_o that_o holy_a spirit_n when_o now_o the_o lord_n be_v endear_n his_o love_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o his_o precious_a promise_n even_o now_o not_o only_o the_o profane_a world_n mock_v and_o scoff_v even_o at_o the_o name_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o they_o who_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n not_o only_o withstand_v the_o motion_n and_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n but_o even_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v to_o be_v expect_v or_o hope_v for_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o those_o who_o i_o believe_v have_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o they_o yet_o proceed_v no_o far_o than_o the_o very_a first_o dispensation_n of_o the_o father_n as_o if_o the_o height_n of_o christianity_n consist_v only_o in_o a_o velleity_n or_o half-will_a towards_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n so_o that_o the_o good_a they_o will_v do_v they_o do_v not_o and_o the_o evil_n which_o they_o hate_v that_o they_o do_v which_o be_v no_o more_o than_o the_o childhood_n wherein_o notwithstanding_o they_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n o_o beloved_n this_o can_v be_v do_v without_o damp_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o we_o we_o can_v here_o set_v up_o our_o rest_n but_o we_o must_v needs_o withstand_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n strive_v with_o we_o for_o be_v we_o pliable_a and_o obedient_a unto_o the_o holy_a spirit_n do_v we_o yield_v unto_o the_o motion_n of_o it_o we_o shall_v receive_v to_o our_o good_a will_n the_o power_n of_o god_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o all_o our_o iniquity_n for_o act._n 2._o and_o 5.32_o joh._n 14.17_o shall_v be_v fulfil_v unto_o we_o but_o while_o now_o man_n content_v themselves_o in_o the_o low_a
he_o hide_v his_o nature_n way_n and_o work_n and_o so_o delude_v the_o old_a world_n but_o more_o refine_a one_o also_o more_o proper_a to_o the_o latter_a time_n outward_a form_n and_o plausible_a show_n and_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n where_o withal_o he_o cover_v his_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n this_o hide_a wickedness_n and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n open_v 2_o thes_n 2.9_o 10._o who_o come_v be_v or_o presence_n be_v according_a to_o the_o operation_n of_o satan_n in_o all_o power_n and_o sign_n or_o type_n and_o wonder_n of_o a_o lie_n in_o all_o deceiveableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n in_o both_o kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o thing_n hide_v and_o the_o cover_n of_o it_o be_v take_v promiscuous_o the_o one_o for_o the_o other_o thus_o 1._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n wisdom_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o here_o be_v wisdom_n i._n e._n a_o mystery_n contain_v wisdom_n apoc._n 13.18_o and_o a_o mystery_n for_o the_o wisdom_n hide_v under_o the_o mystery_n i_o tell_v you_o a_o mystery_n when_o he_o reveal_v the_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 15._o and_o 2._o in_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n the_o iniquity_n or_o wickedness_n be_v put_v for_o the_o mystery_n of_o it_o this_o woman_n be_v wickedness_n i._n e._n the_o mystery_n of_o it_o zach._n 5.8_o for_o upon_o the_o same_o woman_n be_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mystery_n apoc._n 17._o and_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n be_v put_v for_o the_o iniquity_n itself_o the_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n now_o work_v that_o be_v the_o iniquity_n itself_o 2_o thes_n 2._o the_o text_n direct_v i_o to_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o mystery_n the_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n now_o according_a to_o the_o twofold_a read_n of_o the_o text_n singular_a and_o plural_a we_o may_v conceive_v one_o kind_n of_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n itself_o what_o it_o be_v and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v and_o another_o kind_n of_o mystery_n touch_v the_o whole_a administration_n and_o government_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n or_o that_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n will_v appear_v if_o we_o consider_v that_o great_a variety_n of_o typical_a and_o parabolical_a representation_n of_o it_o for_o what_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n but_o a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o be_v expound_v eph._n 2._o and_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v call_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6._o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o all_o those_o judge_n but_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o as_o he_o be_v expound_v esay_n 33.22_o who_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n psal_n 98._o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o people_n reject_v samuel_n they_o have_v not_o say_v god_n the_o true_a judge_n reject_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v reject_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o 1_o sam._n 8.7_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o those_o righteous_a king_n but_o that_o king_n that_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o even_o christ_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n so_o nathaniel_n call_v he_o john_n 1.49_o what_o by_o all_o those_o wise_a king_n but_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o wisdom_n prov._n 8._o what_o by_o all_o those_o powerful_a king_n but_o jesus_n christ_n to_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v who_o himself_o be_v essential_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1.24_o what_o be_v david_n the_o king_n of_o israel_n but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n so_o david_n signify_v and_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v his_o love_n col._n 1.13_o who_o by_o the_o prophet_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o david_n jer._n 30.9_o ezech._n 37.24_o hos_fw-la 3.5_o and_o expound_v by_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o father_n david_n who_o be_v signify_v by_o jedidiah_n or_o solomon_n but_o the_o same_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o prince_n of_o peace_n esay_n 9_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o rule_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a col._n 3.15_o and_o how_o do_v god_n otherwise_o establish_v solomon_n throne_n for_o ever_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n 2_o sam._n 7._o for_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o make_v it_o good_a in_o the_o type_n or_o history_n but_o that_o the_o true_a solomon_n christ_n jesus_n the_o righteousness_n wisdom_n power_n love_n and_o peace_n of_o god_n shall_v reign_v over_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n the_o church_n of_o god_n for_o ever_o of_o who_o kingdom_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n luk._n 1.32_o and_o what_o be_v melchizedeck_v but_o a_o mystery_n of_o god_n kingdom_n the_o same_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n for_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o mystery_n melchizedeck_v by_o interpretation_n say_v he_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o also_o the_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o king_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o wherein_o i_o beseech_v you_o consist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 14.17_o in_o righteousness_n which_o contain_v in_o it_o all_o grace_n and_o virtue_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n these_o example_n beside_o many_o the_o like_a abundant_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o if_o we_o read_v the_o text_n plural_o the_o mystery_n be_v infinite_a which_o concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n yea_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n there_o be_v which_o seem_v most_o plain_o literal_a yet_o indeed_o be_v mystical_a and_o allegorical_a and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o scripture_n itself_o the_o story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n be_v well_o know_v which_o gal._n 4.22_o 23_o 24._o st._n paul_n say_v be_v a_o allegory_n and_o christ_n relate_v the_o history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v above_o four_o hundred_o year_n prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a law_n or_o law_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v jam._n 2.8_o mystery_n of_o the_o royal_a gospel_n or_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v call_v apoc._n 14._o which_o be_v a_o mystical_a gospel_n eph._n 6.19_o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v a_o mystery_n gen._n 17._o and_o so_o expound_v even_o by_o moses_n himself_o deut._n 10.16_o and_o 30.6_o and_o jer._n 4.4_o so_o be_v the_o passover_n exod._n 12._o so_o reveal_v by_o st._n paul_n 2_o cor._n 5._o such_o be_v the_o tabernacle_n also_o which_o david_n open_v psal_n 15.1_o such_o be_v the_o temple_n open_v by_o esay_n 51.15_o and_o 60_o 1_o 2._o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o apoc._n 21.22_o such_o be_v all_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v all_o but_o mystical_a pattern_n and_o example_n heb._n 8.5_o so_o be_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n psal_n 4.5_o and_o 50.14_o and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o heb._n 13.13_o such_o be_v the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n the_o holy_a day_n new_a moon_n and_o sabbath_n all_o be_v but_o shadow_n of_o thing_n to_o come_v col._n 2.16_o 17._o nay_o omnia_fw-la in_o figura_fw-la contingebant_fw-la illis_fw-la so_o the_o old_a gloss_n read_v that_o text_n 1_o cor._n 10._o not_o as_o we_o since_o all_o these_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n happen_v unto_o they_o for_o type_n and_o example_n and_o there_o be_v good_a reason_n for_o it_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o mystery_n themselves_o and_o the_o truth_n hide_v in_o they_o or_o the_o person_n whether_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o person_n reveal_v or_o conceal_v mystery_n those_o who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d initiate_v to_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v reveal_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o who_o be_v without_o from_o who_o these_o mystery_n be_v conceal_v or_o hide_v in_o every_o one_o of_o these_o respect_n good_a reason_n there_o be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v a_o mystical_a kingdom_n or_o that_o there_o be_v mystery_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o for_o the_o mystical_a truth_n themselves_o there_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o necessity_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v conceal_v for_o whereas_o spiritual_a thing_n have_v neither_o name_n nor_o sensible_a figure_n nor_o any_o outward_a semblance_n proper_a to_o themselves_o whereby_o they_o may_v be_v convey_v through_o our_o outward_a and_o inward_a sense_n unto_o our_o understanding_n which_o
and_o with_o equity_n as_o he_o promise_v to_o deal_v with_o jerusalem_n vers_fw-la 30_o 34._o i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o judgement_n now_o as_o summum_fw-la jus_o be_v summa_fw-la injuria_fw-la so_o be_v summa_fw-la justitia_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o judgement_n have_v a_o allay_n of_o mercy_n so_o likewise_o righteousness_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v with_o the_o temper_n and_o allay_v of_o mercy_n thus_o that_o which_o we_o read_v mat._n 23.23_o judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n refer_v to_o mich._n 6.6_o to_o do_v judgement_n i._n e._n equity_n to_o love_v mercy_n this_o notion_n of_o righteousness_n take_v for_o mercy_n be_v very_o frequent_a deut._n 6.25_o it_o shall_v be_v our_o righteousness_n if_o we_o observe_v to_o do_v all_o these_o commandment_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d our_o mercy_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o the_o hill_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n and_o a_o pure_a heart_n he_o shall_v receive_v the_o blessing_n from_o the_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n or_o righteousness_n from_o the_o god_n of_o his_o salvation_n psal_n 24.5_o and_o 33.35_o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mercy_n and_o divers_a the_o like_a as_o mat._n 1.19_o according_a to_o this_o notion_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vide_fw-la grot._fw-la in_o locum_fw-la esay_n 57.1_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v general_o to_o do_v or_o make_v something_o and_o more_o special_o to_o make_v in_o such_o a_o sense_n as_o we_o use_v it_o in_o our_o english_a to_o exalt_v as_o when_o we_o say_v he_o make_v such_o a_o one_o i_o e._n advance_v he_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v moses_n and_o aaron_n 1_o sam._n 12.6_o i_o e._n advance_v they_o thus_o the_o lord_n make_v twelve_o apostle_n mar._n 3.14_o hoc_fw-la fecit_fw-la wickam_n he_o mean_v advance_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o ancient_a english_a translator_n render_v the_o word_n he_o shall_v set_v up_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n again_o in_o the_o earth_n i_o take_v it_o in_o both_o sense_n for_o so_o sure_o christ_n execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n where_o ever_o it_o be_v do_v for_o without_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o he_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o spirit_n of_o judgement_n to_o he_o that_o sit_v in_o judgement_n esay_n 28.6_o and_o he_o it_o be_v who_o advance_v and_o erect_v judgement_n and_o justice_n esay_n 42.1_o behold_v my_o servant_n which_o i_o uphold_v my_o elect_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o have_v put_v my_o spirit_n upon_o he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shall_v bring_v forth_o judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o produce_v or_o bring_v forth_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v and_o behind_o a_o cloud_n or_o under_o the_o earth_n before_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o be_v see_v in_o all_o those_o place_n where_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v promise_v esay_n 9_o he_o shall_v establish_v his_o kingdom_n with_o judgement_n and_o justice_n and_o 11.34_o and_o 16.5_o in_o mercy_n shall_v the_o throne_n be_v establish_v and_o he_o shall_v sit_v upon_o it_o in_o truth_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o david_n judge_v and_o seek_v judgement_n and_o haste_v righteousness_n have_v he_o not_o make_v thou_o deut._n 32.6_o and_o esay_n 43.7_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n yea_o i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o yea_o exalt_v he_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o principal_a cause_n impulsive_a cause_n the_o son_n the_o reason_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o it_o divine_a ordination_n for_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n unto_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o and_o the_o impulsive_a cause_n of_o it_o in_o the_o father_n his_o love_n to_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n psal_n 33.5_o the_o lord_n love_v righteousness_n and_o judgement_n and_o 37.28_o the_o lord_n love_v judgement_n his_o love_n unto_o his_o creature_n because_o the_o lord_n love_v israel_n so_o because_o the_o lord_n love_v his_o israel_n his_o church_n for_o ever_o therefore_o he_o make_v thou_o king_n to_o do_v judgement_n and_o justice_n 1_o king_n 10.9_o gal._n 6._o he_o have_v make_v jesus_n christ_n unto_o we_o righteousness_n wisdom_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o son_n judgement_n and_o justice_n can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o he_o esay_n 59.16_o in_o their_o great_a spiritual_a desolation_n when_o as_o judgement_n and_o justice_n be_v fall_v he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n and_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n therefore_o his_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n unto_o he_o and_o his_o righteousness_n it_o sustain_v he_o this_o be_v figure_v 2_o king_n 4._o vers_fw-la 29._o elisha_n send_v his_o staff_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a child_n but_o it_o will_v not_o be_v he_o come_v himself_o and_o do_v it_o the_o law_n make_v nothing_o perfect_a heb._n 7._o but_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v god_n send_v his_o son_n in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o condemn_a sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o end_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n wherewith_o he_o will_v not_o only_o fill_v the_o land_n of_o israel_n operatus_fw-la est_fw-la salutem_fw-la in_o medio_fw-la terrae_fw-la but_o the_o whole_a earth_n numb_a 14.21_o all_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esay_n 6.3_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n so_o psal_n 72.19_o object_n we_o see_v so_o great_a iniquity_n and_o injustice_n in_o the_o earth_n that_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o judgement_n and_o justice_n shall_v ever_o be_v execute_v in_o it_o to_o those_o who_o in_o good_a earnest_a reason_n thus_o we_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o the_o sadducee_n mat._n 22.29_o they_o err_v not_o know_v the_o scripture_n nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n 1._o not_o the_o scripture_n which_o every_o where_o testify_v of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n to_o come_v see_v esay_n 9.7_o and_o 11.4_o jer._n 33.15_o mich._n 4.3_o 2._o nor_o the_o power_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n mat._n 28._o but_o the_o truth_n be_v we_o be_v disobedient_a and_o so_o unbelieving_a that_o any_o such_o thing_n shall_v ever_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o we_o and_o because_o our_o work_n be_v evil_a therefore_o we_o love_v darkness_n more_o than_o light_n joh._n 5.9_o pleasure_n more_o than_o god_n and_o true_o belove_v because_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n have_v power_n in_o we_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o disobedience_n eph._n 2.2_o it_o be_v very_o observable_a that_o man_n be_v more_o apt_a to_o ascribe_v power_n to_o the_o devil_n than_o to_o christ_n himself_o the_o devil_n can_v exercise_v all_o false_a judgement_n and_o unrighteousness_n and_o that_o in_o the_o earth_n too_o but_o christ_n can_v this_o be_v unbelief_n christ_n find_v no_o faith_n among_o we_o and_o therefore_o he_o can_v work_v any_o great_a thing_n or_o work_n among_o we_o mat._n 13.5_o he_o who_o can_v hope_v for_o such_o time_n as_o these_o he_o be_v account_v little_o better_a than_o a_o mad_a man_n yet_o such_o a_o golden_a age_n must_v come_v or_o else_o which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o blasphemy_n we_o must_v accuse_v the_o scripture_n itself_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n of_o falsehood_n unless_o we_o shall_v put_v off_o this_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n in_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n till_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o body_n when_o eccles_n 9.10_o there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o device_n nor_o knowledge_n or_o wisdom_n in_o the_o grave_n whither_o thou_o go_v thou_o be_v a_o adulteress_n when_o thou_o be_v importune_v by_o thy_o sin_n thou_o use_v but_o half_a thy_o strength_n 2._o observe_v wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o set_v up_o judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v his_o way_n gen._n 18._o a_o unknown_a way_n the_o psalmist_n pray_v for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o psal_n 67._o god_n be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o etc._n etc._n that_o thy_o way_n may_v be_v know_v this_o judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o execute_v now_o among_o all_o his_o subject_n for_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o this_o world_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v cast_v out_o joh._n 12.31_o now_o all_o those_o who_o be_v subject_n to_o he_o he_o judge_v and_o condemn_v all_o sin_n for_o sin_n rom._n 8._o and_o justifi_v for_o just_a what_o ever_o be_v righteous_a you_o find_v a_o description_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n to_o this_o purpose_n esay_n 32.1_o a_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n and_o prince_n shall_v rule_v in_o judgement_n and_o then_o what_o shall_v his_o judgement_n be_v v._o 5._o the_o
righteousness_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o adonizedech_n josh_n 10._o who_o most_o of_o all_o other_o oppose_v joshuah_n and_o stir_v up_o five_o other_o king_n against_o he_o i._n e._n the_o lord_n of_o righteousness_n the_o false_a righteousness_n in_o the_o world_n oppose_v the_o true_a melchisedeck_v the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n against_o he_o eph._n 6.12_o nor_o have_v the_o israelite_n so_o cruel_a a_o enemy_n as_o the_o midianite_n numb_a 22._o as_o may_v be_v see_v judg._n 6._o beside_o other_o place_n and_o why_o midian_a signify_v judgement_n that_o false_a judgement_n which_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n execute_v he_o who_o oppose_v the_o lord_n our_o righteousness_n what_o be_v he_o but_o the_o great_a inward_a antichrist_n who_o gideon_n another_o type_n of_o christ_n destroy_v and_o therefore_o christ_n when_o he_o come_v to_o execute_v judgement_n and_o righteousness_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o in_o the_o day_n of_o midian_a esay_n 9.4_o he_o tell_v thou_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n have_v thou_o do_v psal_n 50._o be_v not_o this_o the_o christ_n if_o he_o speak_v evil_o bear_v witness_n if_o good_a why_o smite_v thou_o he_o when_o all_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v out_o of_o course_n it_o be_v time_n i_o trow_v to_o think_v of_o heaven_n when_o the_o kingdom_n be_v divide_v as_o in_o mount_n perasim_n as_o now_o they_o be_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n over_o when_o they_o be_v shake_v it_o be_v time_n to_o lay_v hold_n of_o such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o can_v be_v shake_v such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n who_o like_o archimedes_n will_v shake_v the_o whole_a world_n have_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n of_o all_o our_o jar_n and_o contention_n every_o man_n think_v he_o understand_v and_o have_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o side_n and_o therefore_o oppose_v other_o of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n and_o the_o other_o oppose_v they_o when_o yet_o neither_o on_o either_o part_n be_v true_a disciple_n who_o first_o deny_v themselves_o and_o take_v up_o their_o cross_n etc._n etc._n but_o without_o any_o such_o preparation_n unmannerly_a and_o rude_o rush_v and_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o christ_n school_n of_o themselves_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o matthew_n xiii_o 34_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d marc._n 4.33_o 34._o all_o these_o thing_n speak_v jesus_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o and_o without_o a_o parable_n speak_v he_o not_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o prophet_n say_v i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v utter_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o evangelist_n give_v a_o account_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v parabolical_a way_n of_o teach_v wherein_o we_o have_v these_o two_o part_n 1._o our_o lord_n be_v constant_a way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v the_o multitude_n it_o be_v by_o parable_n 2._o the_o reason_n why_o he_o use_v that_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o teach_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n or_o more_o particular_o these_o several_a head_n which_o will_v afford_v we_o these_o divine_a axiom_n 1._o the_o speech_n of_o jesus_n jesus_n speak_v all_o thing_n before_o deliver_v unto_o the_o multitude_n 2._o the_o character_n mode_n or_o manner_n of_o his_o speech_n he_o speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n 3._o the_o extent_n of_o that_o character_n and_o mode_n of_o speech_n without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o 4._o the_o mind_n or_o event_n of_o that_o way_n of_o speak_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n wherein_o we_o have_v these_o particular_n 1._o the_o prophet_n asaph_n open_v his_o mouth_n in_o parable_n 2._o he_o declare_v thing_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o therefore_o jesus_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n unto_o the_o multitude_n in_o parable_n and_o without_o a_o parable_n he_o speak_v not_o unto_o they_o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n 1._o jesus_n speak_v unto_o the_o multitude_n wherein_o we_o must_v inquire_v 1._o to_o who_o 2._o what_o he_o speak_v 1._o to_o who_o he_o speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o turba_fw-la the_o multitude_n the_o word_n be_v plural_a which_o yet_o we_o render_v in_o the_o singular_a but_o why_o i_o know_v not_o since_o they_o to_o who_o he_o speak_v be_v great_a multitude_n vers_fw-la 2._o the_o word_n be_v sometime_o use_v of_o the_o disciple_n themselves_o luk._n 6.17_o but_o most_o what_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v oppose_v unto_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n as_o vers_n 36._o the_o multitude_n therefore_o be_v undisciple_v man_n trouble_v and_o vex_v as_o luk._n 18._o act._n 5.17_o and_o troublesome_a to_o other_o the_o word_n be_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o molest_v or_o trouble_v or_o else_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o unto_o these_o rude_a multitude_n jesus_n speak_v all_o these_o thing_n mar._n 4.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n concern_v these_o thing_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n reason_n 1._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o multitude_n they_o be_v undisciple_v though_o they_o have_v many_o teacher_n learned_a scribe_n yet_o neither_o be_v they_o teach_v themselves_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n nor_o will_v they_o suffer_v they_o to_o enter_v in_o that_o will_v mat._n 23.13_o 2._o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v compassion_n of_o the_o multitude_n because_o they_o be_v undisciple_v obser_n 1._o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v of_o that_o universal_a concernment_n that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o multitude_n every_o one_o of_o the_o multitude_n our_o lord_n have_v the_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n that_o he_o know_v best_a quid_fw-la &_o quibus_fw-la what_o and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o he_o to_o speak_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n it_o belong_v to_o they_o and_o every_o one_o of_o they_o to_o we_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v it_o o_o that_o we_o will_v even_o in_o this_o our_o day_n know_v and_o due_o consider_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o our_o peace_n the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o our_o god_n the_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n first_o it_o concern_v thou_o who_o ever_o thou_o be_v even_o the_o mean_a in_o the_o congregation_n the_o lord_n jesus_n speak_v even_o to_o the_o multitude_n concern_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n if_o the_o multitude_n be_v undisciple_v man_n why_o speak_v he_o these_o thing_n unto_o they_o they_o be_v uncapable_a of_o they_o he_o speak_v unto_o they_o therefore_o in_o parable_n and_o what_o be_v a_o parable_n a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n whereby_o some_o know_a outward_a sensible_a thing_n be_v represent_v unto_o the_o ear_n signify_v something_o yet_o unknown_a and_o inward_a unto_o the_o mind_n this_o be_v proper_o a_o proverb_n or_o parable_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v join_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o dark_a say_n as_o here_o it_o be_v vers_n and_o prov._n 1.6_o joh._n 16.25_o 29._o oppose_v to_o plain_a mat._n 11.11_o wherein_o because_o most_v what_o grave_n and_o weighty_a sentence_n be_v contain_v custom_n afterward_o prevail_v that_o sentence_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o moment_n be_v also_o call_v proverb_n although_o set_v down_o or_o utter_v in_o proper_a speech_n such_o be_v many_o in_o solomon_n proverb_n and_o that_o 1_o sam._n 24.13_o so_o lorica_fw-la a_o coat_n of_o male_n be_v first_o make_v è_fw-la loro_n of_o leather_n whence_o it_o retain_v the_o name_n though_o it_o be_v now_o make_v of_o iron_n and_o papyrus_fw-la paper_n of_o old_a make_v of_o a_o egyptian_a rush_n so_o call_v keep_v the_o name_n still_o though_o our_o paper_n be_v now_o make_v of_o old_a rag_n and_o the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o a_o inkhorn_n though_o now_o of_o lead_n and_o because_o such_o kind_n of_o speech_n grow_v common_a by_o use_n they_o become_v rule_n of_o life_n whence_o the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o because_o among_o such_o rule_n of_o life_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o mention_v the_o example_n of_o those_o who_o have_v live_v without_o rule_n and_o for_o that_o reason_n be_v make_v example_n unto_o other_o lest_o also_o other_o might_n offend_v hence_o we_o find_v the_o word_n use_v also_o in_o evil_a part_n as_o deut._n 28.37_o 1_o sam._n 25.26_o 2_o sam._n 18.32_o jer._n
voluntary_a motion_n reason_n 1._o whence_o come_v they_o and_o 2._o why_o come_v they_o 1._o whence_o come_v they_o rev._n 16.13_o 14._o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o dragon_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o false_a prophet_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o like_o those_o rev._n 9.19_o their_o power_n be_v in_o their_o mouth_n and_o in_o their_o tail_n and_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n that_o speak_v lie_v he_o be_v the_o tail_n of_o the_o beast_n esay_n 9.15_o 2._o why_o come_v they_o even_o to_o do_v their_o proper_a work_n joh._n 10.8_o all_o that_o ever_o come_v against_o i_o all_o spirit_n of_o unbelief_n which_o come_v against_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v thief_n and_o robber_n and_o their_o proper_a work_n be_v as_o vers_n 10._o to_o kill_v and_o to_o destroy_v and_o therefore_o they_o appear_v as_o ephes_n 4.14_o observe_v 1._o note_v hence_o how_o wicked_o officious_a and_o active_a the_o grand_a impostor_n be_v he_o come_v before_o he_o be_v send_v for_o so_o you_o find_v in_o his_o first_o appear_v in_o the_o world_n gen._n 3.1_o thus_o you_o read_v how_o the_o lie_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o job_n 1.6_o and_o 2.1_o mat._n 4.3_o and_o as_o active_a as_o satan_n himself_o be_v so_o active_a also_o be_v his_o minister_n and_o messenger_n jer._n 14.14_o 15._o and_o 29.9_o mat._n 7.22_o many_o shall_v say_v we_o have_v prophesy_v in_o thy_o name_n act_v 19.13_o the_o come_n of_o deceiver_n be_v secret_a and_o successive_a not_o all_o at_o once_o it_o shall_v come_v privy_o man_n inquire_v when_o begin_v the_o apostasy_n of_o the_o church_n it_o come_v in_o secret_o and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o dangerous_a semper_fw-la magìs_fw-la nocere_fw-la solet_fw-la malum_fw-la quod_fw-la irrepserit_fw-la quà m_fw-la quod_fw-la inciderit_fw-la therefore_o call_v a_o mystery_n 2_o thess_n 2._o and_o say_v then_o to_o work_v and_o this_o inconvenience_n be_v worse_a than_o a_o mischief_n consol_n to_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n though_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o lie_v and_o deceive_a spirit_n be_v ready_a to_o do_v mischief_n yet_o be_v the_o lord_n also_o as_o ready_a by_o his_o teach_n and_o warn_n to_o do_v they_o good_a the_o lord_n have_v say_v eat_v not_o lest_o you_o die_v before_o the_o deceiver_n have_v say_v eat_v for_o you_o shall_v not_o die_v gen._n 3.3_o and_o though_o wicked_a ahab_n have_v reject_v the_o counsel_n of_o god_n by_o elijah_n and_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v seduce_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o lord_n warn_v he_o afterward_o by_o michajah_n 1_o king_n 22._o and_o if_o he_o be_v so_o good_a unto_o ahab_n a_o unfruitful_a branch_n that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o vineyard_n how_o merciful_a will_v he_o be_v to_o his_o fruitful_a vineyard_n esay_n 27_o 3-6_a though_o deceiver_n come_v yet_o he_o rise_v early_o and_o send_v his_o prophet_n to_o undeceive_v though_o open_a enemy_n come_v he_o be_v mahershalalhazbaz_n he_o make_v haste_n to_o the_o prey_n to_o deliver_v esay_n 8._o repreh_n those_o who_o uphold_v the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o wicked_a way_n and_o course_n of_o it_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o evil_a world_n to_o have_v a_o end_n in_o themselves_o or_o other_o as_o wicked_a magistrate_n wicked_a minister_n wicked_a people_n the_o wicked_a magistrate_n who_o oppress_v the_o poor_a the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o widow_n who_o protect_v not_o the_o simple_a harmless_a and_o innocent_a who_o do_v not_o discountenance_v nor_o quell_v and_o punish_v the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a the_o wicked_a minister_n who_o have_v opportunity_n inform_v not_o the_o magistrate_n in_o their_o duty_n that_o they_o shall_v parcere_fw-la subjectis_fw-la &_o debellare_fw-la superbos_fw-la who_o mis-inform_a they_o that_o they_o must_v still_o have_v their_o fail_n their_o error_n their_o infirmity_n under_o which_o name_n they_o understand_v their_o habitual_a sin_n and_o sow_v pillow_n under_o their_o elbow_n and_o flatter_v they_o dangerous_o into_o the_o ruin_n of_o their_o own_o soul_n and_o other_o who_o teach_v a_o impossibility_n of_o fulfil_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o live_v sober_o in_o this_o present_a world_n by_o any_o power_n give_v by_o god_n unto_o man_n in_o this_o life_n although_o the_o lord_n jesus_n the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o wisdom_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o be_v with_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 28.20_o the_o very_a word_n of_o the_o text_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n exhort_v sith_o all_o these_o thing_n must_v be_v dissolve_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 2_o pet._n 3._o whether_o the_o world_n end_n to_o we_o or_o we_o to_o the_o world_n it_o come_v all_o to_o one_o when_o the_o end_n come_v the_o world_n end_v to_o we_o so_o much_o the_o tragedian_n employ_v when_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o i_o die_v let_v the_o earth_n be_v burn_v nero_n add_v of_o his_o bloody_a mind_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o while_o i_o live_v let_v i_o see_v it_o say_v he_o and_o therefore_o have_v cause_v rome_n to_o be_v set_v on_o fire_n he_o sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n and_o burn_v of_o troy_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v when_o they_o go_v all_o the_o world_n go_v true_o if_o satan_n world_n have_v have_v a_o end_n in_o we_o according_a to_o the_o promise_n dan._n 9_o it_o can_v be_v but_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n in_o this_o world_n must_v be_v most_o desirable_a and_o most_o acceptable_a do_v not_o he_o that_o labour_n and_o toil_n desire_v to_o know_v the_o end_n of_o his_o labour_n how_o earnest_o do_v the_o weary_a traveller_n desire_v his_o inn_n and_o the_o hireling_n the_o end_n of_o the_o day_n job_n 14.6_o that_o he_o may_v rest_v it_o be_v hard_a duty_n always_o to_o stand_v upon_o our_o guard_n against_o the_o enemy_n always_o to_o be_v alarm_v we_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n 1_o cor._n 15._o our_o adversary_n the_o devil_n beleaguer_v we_o sin_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o beset_v we_o in_o every_o circumstance_n how_o do_v the_o soldier_n desire_v the_o victory_n after_o all_o his_o danger_n redit_fw-la agricolis_fw-la labour_n actus_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la how_o earnest_o do_v the_o husbandman_n after_o all_o his_o labour_n expect_v the_o harvest_n and_o the_o harvest_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 13._o and_o victory_n crown_v all_o the_o soldier_n hazard_n and_o labour_n so_o say_v the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o o_o that_o we_o can_v say_v so_o with_o he_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o life_n which_o the_o lord_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v at_o that_o day_n as_o for_o the_o ungodly_a world_n far_o they_o be_v from_o believe_v that_o ever_o there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o world_n for_o what_o they_o daily_o see_v and_o hear_v they_o believe_v not_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n carry_v out_o their_o dead_a yet_o believe_v not_o that_o they_o themselves_o be_v mortal_a verse_n 4_o 5._o and_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o these_o word_n contain_v our_o lord_n answer_v to_o his_o disciple_n question_n wherein_o we_o have_v the_o narration_n 1._o that_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o jesus_n answer_v say_v to_o they_o 2._o what_o he_o answer_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wherein_o we_o have_v his_o caution_n caveat_n or_o warning_n to_o beware_v of_o a_o danger_n imminent_a take_v heed_n that_o no_o man_n deceive_v you_o 2._o the_o cause_n or_o danger_n itself_o for_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o my_o name_n which_o we_o may_v resolve_v into_o these_o axiom_n 1._o jesus_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o query_n 2._o jesus_n warn_v they_o to_o beware_v lest_o any_o man_n deceive_v they_o 3._o jesus_n foretell_v that_o many_o shall_v come_v in_o his_o name_n say_v i_o be_o christ_n 4._o jesus_n foretell_v that_o they_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 1._o jesus_n speak_v unto_o his_o disciple_n in_o answer_n to_o their_o query_n the_o question_n as_o you_o perceive_v be_v concern_v future_a thing_n observe_v 1._o wherein_o we_o may_v note_v the_o sufficiency_n and_o ability_n of_o our_o master_n jesus_n he_o be_v able_a to_o answer_v all_o query_n yea_o even_o before_o they_o be_v ask_v joh._n 16.20_o
disciple_n whereof_o this_o one_o be_v most_o notable_a shall_v on_o purpose_n amuse_v they_o or_o leave_v they_o in_o uncertainty_n even_o then_o when_o he_o will_v most_o of_o all_o inform_v they_o for_o shall_v we_o think_v the_o loâ—d_n jesus_n will_v promise_v his_o disciple_n such_o a_o sign_n and_o not_o give_v a_o understanding_n unto_o they_o what_o that_o sign_n shall_v be_v our_o philosophy_n tell_v we_o that_o nature_n do_v nothing_o in_o vain_a and_o shall_v god_n and_o christ_n do_v a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n in_o vain_a and_o what_o though_o the_o scripture_n here_o do_v not_o determine_v what_o this_o sign_n be_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a to_o inquire_v elsewhere_o in_o scripture_n and_o compare_v scripture_n with_o scripture_n lest_o decline_v this_o search_n as_o vain_a we_o expose_v ourselves_o to_o the_o just_a censure_n of_o ignorance_n or_o negligence_n mysticé_fw-la there_o have_v be_v a_o want_n and_o desire_v of_o one_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.22_o and_o what_o day_n be_v that_o but_o the_o day_n of_o his_o love_n which_o be_v a_o token_n or_o sign_n which_o our_o lord_n give_v whereby_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v know_v joh._n 13._o this_o be_v the_o three_o day_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o first_o fear_n the_o second_o faith_n and_o this_o three_o love_n which_o have_v be_v long_o want_v to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v declare_v in_o this_o token_n sign_n or_o ensign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n for_o so_o as_o a_o king_n come_v in_o majesty_n and_o glory_n have_v his_o ensign_n or_o banner_n go_v before_o he_o even_o such_o be_v the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o verse_n and_o therefore_o here_o must_v precede_v and_o go_v before_o he_o his_o banner_n and_o ensign_n which_o be_v his_o love_n cant._n 2.4_o but_o what_o ever_o man_n may_v think_v of_o the_o outward_a cross_n i_o shall_v not_o doubt_v to_o say_v that_o hereby_o be_v mean_v the_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a cross_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o the_o heaven_n or_o heavenly_a be_v which_o be_v never_o so_o open_v as_o it_o have_v be_v of_o late_a and_o it_o be_v high_a time_n it_o shall_v be_v open_v for_o it_o be_v hardly_o know_v what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v though_o every_o one_o pretend_v christianity_n profess_v he_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n daily_o and_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n when_o yet_o he_o know_v not_o what_o the_o true_a cross_n of_o christ_n be_v see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o the_o bear_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o christian_a patience_n observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o this_o may_v persuade_v belief_n that_o it_o be_v possible_a such_o a_o apparition_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n may_v have_v be_v make_v unto_o the_o german_n among_o who_o those_o precedent_a sign_n have_v be_v fulfil_v and_o who_o have_v suffer_v so_o great_a tribulation_n for_o about_o thirty_o year_n 3._o the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n shall_v then_o appear_v when_o all_o the_o sign_n former_o mention_v have_v have_v their_o precedency_n and_o forego_n then_o shall_v appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man._n the_o sign_n precede_v be_v 1._o impostor_n and_o deceiver_n which_o come_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o shall_v deceive_v many_o 2._o war_n for_o religion_n with_o their_o effect_n 3._o persecution_n of_o the_o saint_n 4._o the_o abound_v of_o iniquity_n with_o the_o decay_n of_o love_n 5._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n 6._o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n 7._o a_o woe_n to_o they_o that_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o great_a tribulation_n of_o those_o day_n 8._o the_o darken_n of_o the_o luminary_n and_o the_o old_a heaven_n for_o as_o when_o man_n the_o less_o world_n be_v grow_v old_a and_o die_a his_o sight_n fail_v he_o even_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o great_a world_n when_o now_o the_o fashion_n of_o it_o be_v pass_v away_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n and_o star_n which_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o it_o grow_v dim_a indeed_o the_o true_a sun_n which_o be_v christ_n himself_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o moon_n of_o man_n reason_n give_v not_o her_o light_n and_o the_o star_n of_o false_a light_n fall_v thick_a upon_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o old_a heaven_n be_v shake_v then_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v teach_v anew_o and_o learn_v a_o new_a lesson_n and_o begin_v with_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n then_o appear_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n in_o heaven_n even_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n a_o effectual_a mean_n to_o make_v all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n mourn_v 4._o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v mourn_v these_o word_n contain_v the_o effect_n of_o the_o apparition_n and_o be_v so_o dispose_v by_o divine_a artifice_n and_o wisdom_n that_o they_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o people_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n that_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o be_v a_o rod_n or_o sprout_n grow_v out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o a_o tree_n whereof_o because_o they_o make_v their_o staff_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o staff_n it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ezech._n 20.37_o 2._o such_o a_o staff_n as_o king_n and_o prince_n use_v which_o they_o call_v a_o sceptre_n whence_o it_o be_v take_v for_o dominion_n and_o power_n zach._n 10.11_o the_o sceptre_n of_o egypt_n shall_v depart_v away_o chald._n paraphra_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o dominion_n 3._o and_o as_o branch_n grow_v from_o one_o stock_n such_o be_v tribe_n spring_v from_o one_o father_n as_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n or_o israel_n thus_o a_o tribe_n be_v great_a than_o a_o family_n a_o family_n than_o a_o house_n so_o that_o all_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v divide_v into_o tribe_n a_o tribe_n be_v divide_v into_o family_n and_o a_o family_n into_o house_n howbeit_o sometime_o a_o tribe_n be_v all_o one_o with_o a_o family_n as_o judg._n 20._o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n send_v man_n into_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n i._n e._n the_o family_n of_o benjamin_n these_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o may_v be_v render_v either_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n i._n e._n the_o land_n of_o israel_n or_o else_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o earth_n our_o lord_n foretell_v that_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n shall_v mourn_v mourn_v be_v not_o all_o one_o with_o grief_n but_o a_o effect_n of_o grief_n and_o a_o outward_a expression_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o strike_v to_o cut_v to_o wound_v for_o whereas_o grief_n may_v be_v divers_a way_n express_v the_o two_o more_o usual_a expression_n be_v 1._o by_o weep_v and_o cry_v out_o voce_fw-mi flebili_fw-la &_o effusa_fw-la dolorem_fw-la suum_fw-la aperire_fw-la say_v the_o critic_n 2._o by_o beat_v the_o breast_n the_o head_n the_o face_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o use_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o smite_v the_o breast_n or_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n by_o reason_n of_o grief_n and_o because_o grief_n may_v proceed_v from_o divers_a cause_n and_o provocation_n of_o it_o the_o word_n here_o use_v proper_o signify_v those_o gesture_n and_o motion_n which_o be_v use_v to_o express_v grief_n and_o sorrow_n for_o the_o dead_a gen._n 23.2_o and_o 50_o 10._o jer._n 16.6_o ezech._n 24.16_o 17._o these_o gesture_n of_o mourning_n be_v natural_a expression_n of_o grief_n for_o the_o dead_a as_o iliad_n 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o one_o of_o the_o latin_a poet_n nudaque_fw-la marmoreis_fw-la percussit_fw-la pectora_fw-la palmis_fw-la ovid._n and_o another_o vnguibus_fw-la ora_fw-la soror_fw-la foedans_fw-la nunc_fw-la pectora_fw-la pugnis_fw-la virg._n and_o apul._n moestaque_fw-la crines_fw-la pendulos_fw-la quatiens_fw-la &_o interdum_fw-la pugnis_fw-la obtundens_fw-la ubera_fw-la as_o these_o word_n concern_v the_o tribe_n of_o the_o land_n of_o israel_n the_o reason_n be_v evident_a they_o have_v crucify_a the_o lord_n jesus_n act._n 2.23.36.3.14_o
good_a it_o may_v be_v better_a and_o more_o free_a unto_o good_a be_v under_o the_o command_n and_o doctrine_n of_o another_o especial_o if_o it_o be_v justa_fw-la servitus_fw-la than_o if_o it_o be_v leave_v unto_o itself_o in_o which_o case_n that_o of_o job_n be_v true_a 11.12_o for_o empty_a or_o vain_a man_n will_v be_v wise_a though_o man_n be_v bear_v like_o a_o wild_a ass_n colt_n thus_o god_n be_v most_o free_a and_o he_o who_o be_v full_o bear_v of_o god_n nor_o can_v he_o sin_v because_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o and_o 5.18_o thus_o laban_n have_v no_o power_n nor_o just_a freedom_n to_o hurt_n jacob_n or_o if_o he_o have_v hurt_v he_o it_o have_v be_v from_o a_o false_a freedom_n from_o licence_n or_o opportunity_n not_o from_o freedom_n or_o true_a liberty_n the_o magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n to_o hurt_v a_o innocent_a man_n or_o if_o he_o hurt_v he_o it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o his_o office_n nor_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o true_a freedom_n give_v he_o of_o god_n and_o christ_n which_o can_v do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n 2_o cor._n 13.8_o and_o 10._o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o freeman_n be_v servant_n as_o david_n act._n 13._o psal_n 71.18_o and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o act._n 10.36_o and_o so_o most_o free_a he_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n yea_o this_o be_v a_o freedom_n according_a to_o which_o the_o mean_a servant_n may_v be_v a_o freeman_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gen._n 39.9_o so_o 1_o cor._n 7.21_o be_v thou_o call_v be_v a_o servant_n care_v not_o for_o it_o but_o if_o thou_o may_v be_v make_v free_a use_v it_o rather_o for_o he_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o servant_n be_v the_o lord_n freeman_n likewise_o also_o he_o that_o be_v call_v be_v feee_o be_v christ_n servant_n this_o example_n of_o suffering_n the_o lord_n propound_v unto_o the_o imitation_n of_o all_o man_n he_o say_v unto_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v kill_v and_o enjoin_v they_o silence_n till_o his_o resurrection_n but_o he_o say_v unto_o all_o if_o any_o man_n will_v come_v after_o i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o etc._n etc._n that_o this_o we_o may_v do_v our_o master_n teach_v all_o man_n two_o lesson_n self-denial_n and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n observe_v 1._o we_o have_v here_o a_o justification_n of_o our_o lord_n in_o all_o his_o command_n reproof_n and_o threaten_n and_o withal_o a_o discovery_n of_o the_o gross_a misunderstanding_n of_o man_n for_o when_o any_o dehortation_n be_v make_v from_o any_o sin_n or_o exhortation_n to_o any_o grace_n and_o righteousness_n what_o be_v common_o say_v this_o can_v be_v do_v in_o this_o life_n if_o god_n give_v i_o grace_n as_o when_o temptation_n to_o wrath_n envy_n pride_n covetousness_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n lasciviousness_n arise_v in_o we_o col._n 3._o and_o we_o be_v dehort_v from_o these_o man_n common_o pity_v their_o corrupt_a self_n and_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v it_o they_o say_v its_o impossible_a or_o if_o god_n will_v give_v i_o grace_n whereas_o his_o grace_n that_o bring_v salvation_n to_o all_o man_n have_v appear_v to_o all_o man_n teach_v we_o to_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n and_o to_o live_v sober_o and_o righteous_o and_o godly_a in_o this_o present_a world_n and_o our_o lord_n injyon_n these_o to_o all_o man_n judge_n in_o yourselves_o brethren_n will_v a_o wise_a and_o merciful_a king_n prohibit_v and_o forbid_v his_o subject_n who_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o avoid_v or_o command_v what_o he_o know_v they_o can_v not_o perform_v and_o shall_v we_o entertain_v such_o hard_a thought_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n and_o know_v well_o what_o he_o have_v impart_v to_o every_o man_n when_o he_o say_v by_o his_o apostle_n put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n mortify_v your_o earthly_a member_n let_v he_o that_o steal_v steal_v no_o more_o when_o the_o lord_n in_o this_o and_o many_o other_o scripture_n testify_v his_o will_n plain_o propound_v himself_o a_o example_n for_o our_o imitation_n in_o self-denial_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n and_o give_v power_n and_o strength_n for_o the_o effect_v his_o will_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 1._o direct_v we_o to_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n sure_o he_o expect_v our_o obedience_n thereunto_o as_o when_o the_o apostle_n say_v put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o cross_n our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n rom._n 6._o in_o all_o these_o god_n be_v justify_v and_o the_o man_n who_o will_v not_o make_v use_n of_o these_o mean_n be_v inexcusable_a though_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o in_o his_o disobedience_n observe_v 2._o these_o two_o duty_n be_v propound_v by_o our_o lord_n as_o mean_n to_o become_v follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o that_o whoever_o deny_v not_o himself_o his_o evil_a affection_n and_o lust_n his_o false_a and_o corrupt_a reason_n he_o can_v be_v a_o disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n let_v they_o consider_v this_o who_o say_v they_o be_v and_o think_v themselves_o to_o be_v good_a christian_n and_o yet_o follow_v the_o bent_n and_o inclination_n of_o their_o own_o lust_n how_o can_v these_o be_v what_o they_o pretend_v to_o be_v how_o can_v they_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n unless_o they_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o become_v such_o will_v they_o obtain_v the_o end_n without_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n and_o especial_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v most_o necessary_a and_o have_v their_o adequate_a measure_n from_o the_o end_n hence_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n they_o have_v do_v it_o already_o it_o be_v a_o condition_n most_o necessary_a whereby_o to_o become_v a_o follower_n and_o disciple_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o exclusive_a for_o as_o well_o those_o who_o be_v disciple_n as_o those_o who_o yet_o be_v not_o must_v bear_v the_o cross_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o quotidianae_fw-la incursiones_fw-la the_o daily_a onset_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o lust_n fight_v against_o the_o soul_n in_o those_o especial_o who_o be_v disciple_n and_o follower_n of_o christ_n for_o st._n paul_n say_v he_o be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n gal._n 2.20_o but_o alas_o how_o far_o be_v we_o estrange_v from_o this_o duty_n our_o lord_n invite_v to_o self-denial_n and_o when_o be_v there_o more_o self-seeking_a our_o lord_n call_v we_o to_o humility_n and_o meekness_n to_o learn_v of_o he_o for_o he_o be_v lowly_a and_o meek_a and_o yet_o what_o strife_n be_v there_o among_o we_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o rich_a who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a yet_o hence_o it_o appear_v to_o our_o great_a conviction_n from_o the_o lord_n invitation_n here_o that_o every_o man_n that_o will_n may_v be_v a_o follower_n of_o jesus_n christ_n deut._n 30.13_o 14._o the_o word_n be_v very_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o use_v 1_o hence_o be_v for_o reproof_n of_o a_o unwilling_a and_o untoward_a sort_n of_o people_n who_o have_v no_o heart_n no_o lust_n no_o will_n to_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n but_o be_v rather_o false_a accuser_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a god_n as_o if_o he_o hinder_v they_o in_o their_o obedience_n or_o be_v want_v unto_o they_o o_o if_o god_n will_v give_v they_o grace_n what_o they_o will_v then_o do_v do_v not_o the_o lord_n as_o have_v be_v show_v invite_v every_o one_o if_o any_o man_n be_v willing_a do_v not_o this_o suppose_n that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v willing_a and_o may_v come_v after_o he_o and_o deny_v himself_o if_o he_o will_v otherwise_o consider_v how_o unreasonable_a man_n make_v the_o most_o wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n to_o reason_n as_o elsewhere_o so_o especial_o in_o matth._n 25._o come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i_o be_v hungry_a and_o you_o feed_v i_o etc._n etc._n be_v this_o think_v we_o thankworthy_a they_o can_v not_o but_o do_v so_o thus_o well_o do_v thou_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n enter_v into_o thy_o master_n joy_n why_o so_o you_o follow_v i_o but_o you_o have_v no_o will_n to_o follow_v i_o you_o be_v force_v to_o it_o how_o much_o more_o noble_a be_v the_o willing_a and_o free_a service_n which_o the_o lord_n require_v of_o we_o and_o invite_v
this_o text_n he_o reveil_v the_o will_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o people_n and_o do_v this_o he_o think_v he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v bold_o the_o word_n and_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n 2._o the_o hearer_n he_o understand_v what_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v and_o so_o he_o think_v he_o have_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o be_v a_o friend_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o one_o of_o his_o sheep_n my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n when_o yet_o happy_o both_o may_v be_v deceive_v nay_o de_fw-la facto_fw-la sure_o i_o be_o oftentimes_o both_o be_v deceive_v 1._o the_o preacher_n frequent_o urge_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n he_o think_v he_o do_v the_o command_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o so_o be_v his_o friend_n when_o yet_o he_o live_v in_o open_a disobedience_n unto_o the_o same_o thing_n he_o preach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n fear_v of_o himself_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 2._o the_o hearer_n likewise_o because_o he_o know_v what_o his_o duty_n be_v and_o it_o be_v often_o inculcate_v unto_o he_o although_o i_o can_v wish_v it_o more_o true_o than_o it_o be_v he_o be_v deceive_v and_o think_v he_o do_v it_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n fear_v and_o warn_v the_o people_n of_o jam._n 1._o be_v you_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n and_o not_o hearer_n only_o that_o we_o may_v perceive_v how_o far_o short_a we_o be_v of_o this_o friendship_n with_o jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o by_o the_o latitude_n of_o what_o he_o command_v the_o manifold_a particular_n may_v be_v reduce_v unto_o these_o two_o head_n 1._o what_o the_o lord_n command_v we_o to_o believe_v 2._o what_o he_o command_v we_o to_o do_v 1._o to_o believe_v in_o he_o as_o the_o messiah_n the_o cornerstone_n etc._n etc._n 2._o to_o do_v this_o you_o read_v at_o large_a mat._n 5._o if_o we_o be_v the_o real_a friend_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o shall_v real_o and_o true_o do_v those_o thing_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o command_v we_o maugre_o the_o opposition_n both_o of_o the_o profane_a and_o seem_a holy_a world_n axiom_n 3._o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v the_o body_n so_o the_o leper_n reason_n 2_o king_n 7.4_o if_o they_o kill_v we_o we_o shall_v but_o die_v for_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n all_o soul_n be_v god_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o preserver_n of_o man_n so_o especial_o of_o his_o own_o friend_n and_o 2._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n for_o since_o all_o power_n be_v he_o he_o give_v so_o much_o power_n to_o every_o creature_n and_o limit_n the_o operation_n of_o it_o within_o such_o bound_n as_o in_o his_o wisdom_n he_o think_v fit_a hither_o shall_v thou_o come_v and_o no_o further_o satan_n have_v a_o most_o malicious_a will_n and_o aim_v at_o no_o less_o than_o the_o soul_n but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o though_o a_o whole_a legion_n together_o no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o touch_v a_o swine_n without_o leave_n thou_o can_v do_v nothing_o unless_o power_n be_v give_v thou_o from_o above_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o no_o can_v they_o not_o dig_v up_o the_o bone_n of_o dead_a man_n out_o of_o their_o grave_n can_v they_o not_o burn_v they_o sure_o that_o they_o can_v man_n oppose_v religion_n have_v deal_v so_o with_o those_o who_o they_o have_v persecute_v to_o the_o death_n and_o beyond_o the_o death_n and_o these_o have_v a_o fair_a pretence_n for_o so_o do_v josiah_n do_v so_o and_o therefore_o so_o may_v they_o deal_v with_o heretic_n josias_n 2_o king_n 23.16_o he_o take_v the_o bone_n of_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n out_o of_o the_o sepulcher_n and_o burn_v they_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o josias_n do_v so_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n as_o his_o name_n signify_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o therefore_o wickedness_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o man_n as_o the_o old_a man_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v reveil_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n law_n and_o bind_v by_o christ_n the_o strong_a man_n so_o he_o be_v consume_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o mouth_n these_o be_v the_o bone_n the_o strength_n of_o sin_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v bone_n it_o signify_v also_o strength_n thus_o psal_n 53.5_o god_n have_v scatter_v the_o strength_n of_o those_o who_o besiege_v thou_o for_o so_o it_o may_v be_v turn_v more_o proper_o than_o the_o bone_n but_o what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o papist_n burn_v of_o their_o bone_n who_o they_o call_v heretic_n where_o the_o text_n say_v they_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o meaning_n be_v they_o can_v do_v the_o friend_n of_o christ_n no_o more_o harm_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o soul_n mat._n 10.29_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o poor_a vile_a and_o contemptible_a cruelty_n of_o tyrant_n and_o persecutor_n let_v it_o extend_v to_o the_o utmost_a it_o be_v but_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o body_n their_o malice_n anger_n revenge_n power_n subtlety_n can_v reach_v no_o further_o they_o can_v hinder_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n their_o anger_n be_v at_o the_o soul_n as_o he_o that_o cut_v a_o tree_n cut_v not_o the_o light_n that_o shine_v upon_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o employ_v that_o his_o soul_n be_v himself_o anytus_n and_o melitus_n may_v kill_v i_o say_v the_o stoic_a but_o they_o can_v hurt_v i_o observe_v 2._o our_o seem_a friend_n may_v hurt_v we_o more_o yea_o and_o indeed_o oftentimes_o do_v hurt_v we_o more_o than_o our_o know_a enemy_n this_o text_n be_v direct_v especial_o to_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n jeremy_n be_v aware_a of_o this_o jer._n 20_o 7-10_a yea_o our_o real_a and_o true_a friend_n may_v endanger_v we_o act._n 21_o 10-13_a yea_o miserable_a man_n that_o we_o be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v so_o cruel_a to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o ourselves_o kill_v our_o own_o soul_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o fear_v any_o one_o fear_v thyself_o thou_o thyself_o be_v the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n to_o thyself_o though_o whole_a host_n of_o man_n yea_o of_o devil_n oppose_v thou_o they_o can_v hurt_v thou_o unless_o thou_o thyself_o hurt_v thyself_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o please_a tune_n that_o the_o rich_a man_n sing_v to_o his_o soul_n that_o which_o the_o lord_n help_v we_o many_o of_o we_o listen_v unto_o soul_n take_v thy_o ease_n eat_v drink_v and_o be_v merry_a luk._n 12.19_o but_o upon_o consent_n unto_o such_o suggestion_n common_o come_v the_o judgement_n vers_fw-la 19_o see_v the_o history_n of_o laish_n dalilah_n do_v samson_n more_o mischief_n than_o all_o the_o philistine_n and_o that_o please_a flatter_a harlot_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n her_o house_n be_v the_o way_n to_o hell_n go_v down_o to_o the_o chamber_n of_o death_n prov._n 7._o ult_n repreh_n their_o foolish_a hardiness_n and_o boldness_n who_o fear_v they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n and_o have_v no_o more_o that_o they_o can_v do_v 2._o this_o discover_v the_o extreme_a malice_n or_o revenge_n of_o tyrannical_a man_n who_o because_o they_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o kill_v they_o find_v out_o exquisite_a way_n of_o kill_v and_o torment_v and_o by_o art_n lengthen_v that_o which_o in_o nature_n they_o say_v consist_v in_o indivisibili_fw-la the_o separation_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v naturl_o in_o a_o instant_n hence_o be_v that_o horrid_a speech_n of_o tiberius_n sentiat_fw-la se_fw-la mori_fw-la let_v he_o feel_v that_o he_o die_v and_o when_o one_o have_v poison_v himself_o lest_o he_o shall_v be_v torment_v by_o he_o he_o say_v evasit_fw-la he_o have_v escape_v they_o who_o kill_v the_o body_n will_v do_v what_o they_o can_v further_o they_o act_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o why_o they_o who_o kill_v be_v act_v by_o abaddon_n who_o property_n be_v to_o destroy_v wicked_a man_n add_v to_o the_o devil_n work_v in_o themselves_o who_o be_v the_o more_o a_o devil_n because_o he_o have_v so_o serviceable_a a_o tool_n to_o work_v by_o as_o a_o wicked_a man_n be_v 3._o their_o pretence_n be_v truth_n whereof_o because_o they_o want_v evidence_n they_o make_v up_o what_o they_o want_v in_o persecute_v and_o say_v all_o manner_n of_o evil_a say_n 4._o because_o it_o be_v truth_n they_o believe_v it_o not_o joh._n 8._o 5._o their_o endeavour_n be_v to_o mould_n god_n law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o man_n god_n will_n and_o man_n lust_n together_o and_o so_o establish_v their_o own_o worldly_a interest_n which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v they_o who_o be_v friend_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v kill_v by_o they_o discover_z 1._o the_o persecuter_n falseness_n
thus_o act._n 4.26_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v they_o herod_n and_o pontius_n pilate_n vers_fw-la 27._o herod_n be_v a_o king_n indeed_o but_o pilate_n be_v only_o a_o roman_a precedent_n as_o st._n peter_n distinguish_v they_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o such_o the_o apostle_n call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o yet_o here_o the_o word_n be_v large_o understand_v such_o king_n such_o precedent_n such_o prince_n the_o disciple_n hope_v to_o be_v when_o christ_n shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n but_o why_o be_v it_o say_v king_n of_o the_o gentile_n this_o be_v in_o contradiction_n to_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n who_o rule_n of_o reign_v you_o find_v deut._n 17._o 2._o what_o be_v it_o to_o exercise_v lordship_n or_o dominion_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o have_v power_n or_o dominion_n and_o be_v not_o this_o lawful_a if_o they_o have_v power_n and_o dominion_n may_v they_o not_o exercise_v it_o otherwise_o to_o what_o end_n have_v they_o it_o if_o they_o may_v not_o use_v it_o quid_fw-la mihi_fw-la dominium_fw-la si_fw-la non_fw-la conceditur_fw-la uti_fw-la pardon_v the_o verse_n and_o if_o they_o may_v use_v their_o power_n why_o may_v not_o the_o ruler_n in_o the_o church_n do_v so_o why_o may_v not_o they_o use_v their_o power_n harmony_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o best_a commentary_n the_o parallel_n matth._n 20.25_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n as_o we_o may_v express_v it_o in_o our_o english_a to_z lord_z it_o to_o domineer_v to_o be_v imperious_a not_o simple_o rule_v over_o but_o to_o overrule_a the_o like_a we_o may_v say_v of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o matth._n 20.25_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abuse_v their_o dominion_n they_o who_o abuse_v their_o power_n and_o rule_v according_a to_o their_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n and_o not_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n or_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o they_o rule_v these_o be_v notwithstanding_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n signify_v as_o we_o turn_v it_o benefactor_n and_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v bountiful_a and_o beneficent_a and_o signify_v prince_n who_o ought_v to_o be_v such_o psal_n 113.7_o he_o set_v he_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o prince_n and_o 47.10_o excellent_a speech_n become_v not_o a_o fool_n much_o less_o do_v lie_v lip_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n a_o benefactor_n prov._n 17.7_o so_o 19_o job_n 12.21_o it_o be_v a_o name_n we_o see_v common_a to_o all_o prince_n they_o be_v call_v benefactor_n so_o that_o this_o be_v not_o proper_a to_o the_o caesar_n the_o roman_a emperor_n who_o be_v so_o call_v though_o they_o ill_o deserve_v it_o thus_o do_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n they_o lord_v it_o they_o domineer_v they_o be_v imperious_a they_o overrule_v the_o people_n all_o must_v serve_v their_o profit_n their_o pomp_n and_o their_o pleasure_n they_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o rule_v by_o but_o their_o own_o unruly_a will_n stat_n pro_fw-la lege_fw-la pro_fw-la ratione_fw-la voluntas_fw-la samuel_n describe_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o sam._n 8.11_o all_o history_n be_v full_a of_o their_o tyranny_n and_o oppression_n their_o gripe_a and_o covetousness_n their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n their_o sensuality_n and_o voluptuousness_n for_o a_o taste_n let_v any_o man_n read_v suetonius_n relation_n of_o the_o twelve_o caesar_n qui_fw-la eadem_fw-la libertate_fw-la scripsit_fw-la qua_fw-la illi_fw-la vixerunt_fw-la yet_o these_o notwithstanding_o will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o ptolimeus_n who_o succeed_v philadelphus_n king_n of_o egypt_n who_o for_o his_o many_o good_a deed_n to_o the_o city_n of_o greece_n be_v surname_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n these_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n thus_o they_o exercise_v lordship_n and_o authority_n so_o that_o what_o the_o devil_n say_v mat._n 4._o that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v give_v to_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v some_o truth_n in_o it_o whence_o come_v this_o but_o from_o self-love_n arrogate_a all_o to_o itself_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o a_o man_n own_o self_n and_o his_o own_o proper_a excellency_n and_o contempt_n of_o other_o surgit_fw-la animus_n cum_fw-la potentia_fw-la this_o evil_a mind_n arm_v with_o power_n what_o mischief_n will_v they_o not_o do_v they_o practise_v wickedness_n because_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o hand_n mich._n 2.1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o where_o there_o be_v power_n there_o will_v not_o opportunity_n be_v want_v which_o be_v magna_fw-la peccandi_fw-la illecebra_fw-la nor_o ever_o be_v there_o want_v such_o as_o will_v flatter_v they_o that_o all_o they_o do_v be_v just_a and_o if_o these_o be_v want_v the_o great_a abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n who_o they_o serve_v will_v administer_v all_o unto_o they_o since_o therefore_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v such_o a_o evil_a mind_n such_o a_o unlimited_a power_n such_o a_o uncontrollable_a will_n such_o opportunity_n of_o offend_v and_o parasite_n to_o applaud_v their_o do_n and_o no_o grace_n to_o restrain_v they_o these_o all_o lay_v together_o may_v suffice_v for_o a_o reason_n of_o their_o unreasonable_a abuse_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o authority_n and_o of_o those_o under_o they_o observe_v even_o the_o evil_a man_n yea_o the_o worst_a of_o man_n desire_v and_o affect_v the_o title_n of_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o best_a of_o man_n saul_n will_v be_v so_o honour_v before_o the_o elder_n of_o his_o people_n 1_o sam._n 15.30_o caius_n caligula_n the_o very_o worst_a of_o all_o the_o roman_a emperor_n will_v have_v the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d benefactor_n say_v philo_n judaeus_n which_o of_o all_o other_o he_o least_o deserve_v and_o the_o churl_n will_v be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o benefactor_n isa_n 32.5_o though_o a_o name_n most_o contrary_a to_o his_o nature_n the_o malefactor_n and_o evil_a doer_n of_o all_o kind_n will_v yet_o be_v call_v well-doer_n and_o benefactor_n 3._o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o ruler_n among_o they_o must_v not_o be_v so_o these_o be_v character_n of_o self_n self-love_n self-conceit_n the_o disciple_n have_v deny_v himself_o otherwise_o he_o be_v not_o a_o disciple_n luk._n 9_o how_o much_o less_o a_o elder_a a_o ruler_n sure_o a_o ruler_n must_v not_o be_v so_o he_o must_v not_o strive_v no_o the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v not_o strive_v etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o be_v proud_a one_o that_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o self-pleas_a tit._n 1.7_o he_o must_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abuse_v his_o authority_n to_o the_o hurt_n or_o disparagement_n of_o those_o under_o his_o government_n he_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o his_o own_o profit_n honour_n pleasure_n ease_n in_o the_o flesh_n he_o must_v not_o tyrannize_v over_o his_o brethren_n st._n peter_n exhort_v the_o elder_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o pet._n 5.1_o 2_o 3._o remember_v thou_o be_v rector_n non_fw-fr raptor_n non_fw-fr destructor_n non_fw-la tyrannus_n dispensator_fw-la non_fw-la dissipator_n vel_fw-la vsurpator_n tutor_n non_fw-la devorator_fw-la bernard_n not_o domineer_a not_o lord_v over_o the_o flock_n ezek._n 34._o he_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n to_o bind_v they_o to_o be_v of_o our_o opinion_n in_o every_o thing_n dionysius_n the_o tyrant_n have_v make_v obscene_a and_o absurd_a verse_n and_o because_o philoxenus_n commend_v they_o not_o he_o send_v he_o to_o the_o quarry_n the_o flock_n be_v not_o we_o but_o god_n 1_o pet._n 5._o and_o our_o duty_n be_v not_o to_o force_v they_o to_o we_o or_o our_o opinion_n but_o to_o lead_v they_o to_o christ_n this_o i_o speak_v the_o rather_o because_o of_o divers_a opinion_n that_o i_o know_v be_v among_o we_o which_o while_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 12.6_o hold_v the_o head_n col._n 2.19_o they_o may_v be_v tolerate_v nor_o can_v any_o man_n possible_o force_v another_o nor_o any_o man_n himself_o to_o think_v otherwise_o than_o he_o do_v it_o be_v god_n that_o persuade_v the_o heart_n he_o persuade_v japhet_n and_o be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o faith_n eph._n 2._o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 14.5_o quilibet_fw-la abundet_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la let_v every_o man_n be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o own_o mind_n and_o therefore_o as_o for_o examination_n touch_v every_o man_n faith_n whereof_o every_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o
shall_v be_v as_o the_o young_a he_o say_v not_o that_o the_o young_a shall_v be_v as_o the_o great_a reproof_n this_o reprove_v their_o preposterous_a ambition_n who_o be_v little_a of_o understanding_n weak_a and_o passionate_a and_o can_v rule_v their_o own_o spirit_n and_o yet_o will_v be_v rule_v the_o church_n of_o god_n prov._n 25.28_o o_o beloved_n it_o be_v ars_fw-la artium_fw-la regimen_fw-la animarum_fw-la the_o government_n of_o soul_n be_v the_o art_n of_o arts._n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o john_n i._n 12._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o to_o they_o give_v he_o power_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n even_o to_o they_o that_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n i_o have_v make_v choice_n of_o a_o text_n fit_a for_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o time_n wherein_o the_o church_n commemorate_v the_o nativity_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n fit_v also_o for_o the_o solemn_a business_n in_o hand_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n festival_n day_n be_v not_o ordain_v of_o old_a for_o those_o end_n for_o which_o they_o usual_o now_o be_v use_v namely_o that_o man_n shall_v whole_o feriari_fw-la live_v idle_a and_o loose_a and_o as_o the_o cynic_n can_v say_v wear_v better_a clothes_n and_o eat_v better_a meat_n but_o as_o to_o remember_v some_o thing_n past_a so_o to_o impose_v some_o duty_n on_o we_o in_o the_o verse_n before_o the_o text_n the_o evangelist_n have_v note_v the_o rejection_n of_o christ_n offer_v unto_o the_o world_n and_o to_o his_o own_o people_n in_o the_o text_n he_o upbraid_v their_o egregious_a folly_n and_o unthankfulness_n who_o receive_v he_o not_o by_o declare_v the_o benefit_n redound_v to_o those_o who_o receive_v he_o the_o latter_a part_n of_o this_o text_n be_v a_o exegesis_n or_o explication_n of_o part_n of_o the_o former_a declare_v what_o it_o be_v to_o receive_v christ_n viz._n to_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o that_o the_o word_n will_v afford_v unto_o we_o these_o four_o divine_a truth_n 1._o to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v receive_v christ._n 2._o some_o receive_v he_o 3._o christ_n give_v power_n to_o as_o many_o as_o receive_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n to_o become_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 4._o how_o many_o soever_o thus_o believe_v to_o they_o he_o give_v power_n 1._o to_o believe_v on_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o receive_v christ_n as_o at_o the_o receive_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n the_o people_n be_v bid_v levare_fw-la sursum_fw-la corda_fw-la to_o lift_v up_o their_o heart_n not_o to_o fix_v they_o on_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o here_o i_o must_v exhort_v you_o to_o lift_v up_o your_o heart_n when_o you_o hear_v christ_n name_v or_o his_o name_n or_o the_o receive_n of_o he_o not_o to_o fancy_n the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o any_o bodily_a shape_n nor_o any_o name_n that_o can_v be_v hear_v nor_o any_o outward_a receive_n but_o all_o spiritual_a for_o by_o he_o in_o the_o text_n be_v mean_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o word_n in_o the_o first_o verse_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o beginning_n and_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o to_o be_v god_n himself_o confer_v prov._n 8.23_o mich._n 5.2_o the_o word_n be_v use_v for_o the_o shine_a forth_o of_o the_o sun_n nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la ipsemet_fw-la phrasi_fw-la hebraica_fw-la luc._n burgensis_n by_o name_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o same_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v reckon_v by_o the_o jew_n among_o the_o name_n of_o god_n thus_o thou_o shall_v fear_v the_o glorious_a name_n i._n e._n ipsum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d nomen_fw-la gloriosum_fw-la i._n e._n deum_fw-la deut._n 28.58_o crediderunt_fw-la in_o eum_fw-la be_v joh._n 2._o vers_fw-la 23._o crediderunt_fw-la in_o nomen_fw-la ejus_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d invocare_fw-la nomen_fw-la domini_fw-la &_o invocare_fw-la dominum_fw-la syr._n idem_fw-la thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n immanuel_n i._n e._n he_o shall_v be_v god_n with_o we_o the_o believe_v on_o his_o name_n therefore_o and_o receive_v of_o he_o must_v be_v spiritual_a and_o supernatural_a and_o not_o any_o bodily_a act_n for_o howsoever_o in_o philosophy_n we_o say_v recipere_fw-la est_fw-la pati_fw-la yet_o in_o divinity_n to_o receive_v be_v a_o act_n as_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o very_a place_n be_v there_o no_o more_o where_o to_o believe_v which_o be_v a_o act_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o receive_v to_o believe_v and_o receive_v christ_n be_v to_o entertain_v he_o into_o our_o heart_n and_o mind_n as_o our_o wisdom_n our_o righteousness_n our_o holiness_n our_o peace_n our_o joy_n our_o power_n etc._n etc._n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v say_v in_o himself_o to_o be_v to_o entertain_v he_o as_o such_o unto_o we_o and_o he_o be_v the_o object_n to_o be_v entertain_v specifi_v the_o act_n and_o mean_n of_o entertain_v he_o man_n be_v say_v credere_fw-la deum_fw-la deo_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la the_o place_n wherein_o he_o be_v to_o be_v entertain_v be_v the_o heart_n reason_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o belief_n itself_o which_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a credulity_n that_o god_n be_v nor_o a_o bare_a give_v credit_n unto_o he_o but_o also_o a_o confidence_n and_o trust_n on_o he_o a_o adherance_n and_o cleave_v to_o he_o by_o love_n which_o love_n be_v the_o perfect_a bond_n which_o join_v the_o believer_n to_o god_n and_o draw_v forth_o all_o obedience_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o love_n abide_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o he_o that_o have_v my_o commandment_n and_o keep_v they_o he_o it_o be_v that_o love_v i_o and_o such_o a_o love_a willing_a and_o resign_v soul_n invite_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n who_o ride_v to_o she_o psal_n 45.4_o on_o the_o chariot_n of_o amminadab_n cant._n 6.12_o such_o a_o soul_n be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o similitudo_fw-la est_fw-la causa_fw-la amoris_fw-la his_o likeness_n draw_v he_o to_o she_o as_o the_o bird_n resort_v to_o their_o like_a so_o truth_n return_v to_o they_o that_o practise_v it_o ecclus._n 27.9_o christ_n be_v receive_v both_o according_a to_o his_o death_n and_o according_a unto_o his_o life_n 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23_o 24._o object_n but_o he_o be_v in_o we_o already_o how_o then_o can_v we_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v he_o since_o he_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 9_o col._n 1.17_o and_o upon_o who_o do_v not_o his_o light_n arise_v and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 10._o in_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n rom._n 10.8_o non_fw-fr longè_fw-la à _fw-la quoquam_fw-la act._n 17.27_o howbeit_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o have_v christ_n in_o we_o and_o receive_v of_o christ_n as_o our_o lord_n and_o governor_n teacher_n prophet_n priest_n and_o king_n he_o be_v now_o in_o the_o world_n but_o the_o world_n know_v he_o not_o nor_o acknowledge_v he_o vers_n 19_o we_o esteem_v he_o smite_v of_o god_n and_o see_v no_o beauty_n no_o comeliness_n in_o he_o isa_n 53._o thus_o st._n john_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o there_o be_v one_o among_o they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o they_o who_o they_o know_v not_o vers_n 26._o and_o christ_n so_o speak_v of_o st._n john_n the_o difference_n be_v such_o as_o between_o david_n before_o and_o after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n he_o be_v king_n anoint_v by_o god_n long_o before_o the_o people_n choose_v he_o despise_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o brethren_n god_n have_v appoint_v his_o david_n to_o rule_n although_o saul_n and_o ishbosheth_n keep_v it_o from_o he_o so_o st._n james_n exhort_v we_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n yet_o he_o call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o engraft_a word_n jam._n 1.21_o it_o be_v now_o a_o light_n but_o under_o a_o bushel_n when_o receive_v the_o whole_a body_n be_v full_a of_o light_n observe_v 1._o faith_n be_v not_o a_o fancy_n or_o imagination_n such_o as_o it_o be_v too_o common_o conceive_v to_o be_v but_o a_o true_a and_o real_a receive_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o name_n a_o point_n extreme_o necessary_a for_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o christian_n have_v a_o faith_n nothing_o at_o all_o differ_v from_o imagination_n like_o a_o dream_n isa_n 29.7_o 8._o psal_n 73.20_o a_o man_n have_v a_o strong_a imagination_n that_o he_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o that_o all_o his_o sin_n be_v forgive_v he_o and_o in_o this_o imagination_n vain_a man_n walk_v psal_n 39.7_o he_o lead_v a_o imaginary_a life_n but_o when_o god_n when_o christ_n rise_v up_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v despise_v their_o image_n 2._o a_o
righteousness_n you_o have_v this_o reddition_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o term_n vers_fw-la 17._o and_o vers_n 21._o what_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o life_n what_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n call_v express_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n rom._n 8.2_o the_o law_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n where_o it_o be_v oppose_v to_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o vers_fw-la 6._o to_o be_v spiritual_o mind_v be_v life_n and_o vers_fw-la 10._o the_o spirit_n be_v life_n the_o second_o adam_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o spirit_n that_o give_v life_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o this_o life_n shall_v reign_v the_o holy_a ghost_n make_v not_o the_o reddition_n in_o the_o same_o tense_n as_o i_o show_v in_o the_o open_n of_o the_o first_o point_n according_o 1._o cor._n 15.22_o as_o in_o adam_n all_o die_n so_o in_o christ_n shall_v all_o be_v make_v alive_a the_o reign_n of_o life_n be_v here_o future_a the_o apostle_n can_v not_o say_v life_n do_v reign_v but_o it_o shall_v reign_v reason_n in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o live_a god_n and_o man_n sinful_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o out_o of_o that_o fullness_n of_o life_n he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o joh._n 5.25_o 26._o the_o son_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n act_v 3.15_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n and_o he_o give_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n which_o quicken_v and_o make_v alive_a 2._o in_o regard_n of_o sinful_a man_n dead_a in_o trespass_n and_o sin_n there_o be_v no_o disposition_n at_o all_o in_o they_o to_o life_n psal_n 49.14_o 15._o they_o lie_v in_o the_o hell_n like_o sheep_n death_n shall_v feed_v on_o they_o and_o reign_v over_o they_o if_o ever_o they_o be_v raise_v from_o death_n and_o free_v from_o the_o dominion_n of_o sin_n it_o must_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o he_o who_o be_v strong_a than_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o follow_v the_o righteous_a shall_v have_v dominion_n over_o they_o in_o the_o morning_n god_n shall_v redeem_v my_o soul_n from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_a or_o hell_n for_o he_o shall_v receive_v i_o you_o find_v this_o method_n observe_v by_o the_o apostle_n ephes_n 2.1_o 5._o but_o how_o do_v the_o prince_n of_o life_n recover_v his_o kingdom_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o life_n may_v reign_v he_o must_v first_o subdue_v the_o tyrant_n and_o usurper_n pharaoh_n must_v be_v overcome_v before_o israel_n be_v deliver_v which_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n judas_n vers_fw-la 5._o thus_o joshua_n overcome_v the_o king_n of_o canaan_n the_o true_a joshua_n overcome_v all_o those_o who_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o isa_n 26.13_o the_o other_o lord_n thus_o jehu_n smite_v the_o house_n of_o ahab_n that_o idolatrous_a house_n jehu_n qui_fw-la est_fw-la he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n the_o second_o adam_n he_o must_v cut_v off_o from_o ahab_n he_o that_o piss_v against_o the_o wall_n i._n e._n omnem_fw-la cognoscentem_fw-la cognitionem_fw-la 2_o king_n 9.8_o all_o the_o proud_a know_v knowledge_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n 1_o cor._n 8._o and_o jezebel_n must_v be_v the_o dog_n meat_n she_o bring_v in_o baal_n into_o israel_n jehojadah_fw-mi cause_v athaliah_n to_o be_v slay_v and_o then_o joash_n reign_v the_o true_a jehojadah_fw-mi the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o who_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o he_o shall_v justify_v many_o isa_n 53.11_o the_o true_a jehu_n he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v and_o be_v to_o come_v the_o true_a joshuah_n who_o be_v call_v jesus_n heb._n 4._o he_o shall_v subdue_v every_o enemy_n who_o detain_v his_o dominion_n from_o he_o luk._n 11.21_o 22._o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v his_o palace_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 40.10_o behold_v the_o lord_n god_n will_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n and_o his_o arm_n i._n e._n his_o christ_n shall_v rule_v for_o he_o the_o lord_n god_n shall_v come_v with_o strong_a hand_n or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n he_o shall_v come_v against_o the_o strong_a man_n that_o keep_v the_o palace_n thus_o i_o understand_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25._o he_o shall_v put_v down_o all_o rule_n and_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n i._n e._n all_o such_o as_o oppose_v the_o rule_n the_o authority_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n the_o life_n thus_o we_o understand_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v be_v death_n the_o saint_n corporal_a death_n and_o that_o body_n of_o death_n rom._n 7._o that_o inward_a anguish_n pain_n and_o torment_n precede_v the_o saint_n conquest_n and_o comfort_n from_o heaven_n the_o author_n of_o all_o that_o torment_n satan_n understand_v by_o the_o ancient_n to_o be_v the_o last_o enemy_n and_o he_o be_v the_o last_o we_o read_v of_o to_o be_v destroy_v revel_v 20.10_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o o_o israel_n thou_o have_v destroy_v thyself_o but_o in_o i_o be_v thy_o help_n how_o be_v that_o vers_fw-la 10._o i_o will_v be_v thy_o king_n vers_n 14._o i_o will_v ransom_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o grave_n i_o will_v redeem_v they_o from_o death_n o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n o_o grave_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o destruction_n joh._n 5.25_o 26_o 27._o cum_fw-la mark_fw-mi the_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o hear_v shall_v live_v and_o the_o reason_n be_v add_v for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o etc._n etc._n to_o execute_v judgement_n joh._n 12.32_o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n now_o shall_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v thus_o josuah_n subdue_v the_o king_n of_o jarmuth_n jos_n 10.23_o fit_o and_o home_n to_o this_o purpose_n speak_v the_o apostle_n heb._n 2.14_o 15._o there_o be_v great_a equity_n for_o all_o this_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o grant_v the_o time_n of_o refresh_v act._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o and_o most_o unreasonable_a it_o be_v that_o since_o the_o beast_n have_v their_o time_n of_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o every_o one_o of_o we_o which_o we_o understand_v by_o the_o four_o monarchy_n typify_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n dan._n 7._o whereof_o david_n complain_v psal_n 3.1_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o now_o the_o five_o kingdom_n be_v reserve_v for_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o prince_n of_o life_n dan._n 7.13_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o reign_n of_o all_o the_o good_a king_n of_o judah_n mezentius_n have_v bind_v mortua_fw-la corpora_fw-la vivis_fw-la christ_n unloose_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n life_n shall_v reign_v over_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v righteous_a after_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o second_o adam_n righteousness_n the_o scribe_n teach_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasury_n thing_n new_a and_o old_a the_o new_a i._n e._n the_o spiritual_a the_o old_a that_o be_v the_o letter_n the_o new_a i._n e._n the_o gospel_n the_o old_a i._n e._n the_o law_n according_a to_o that_o measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereunto_o i_o have_v attain_v i_o show_v late_o out_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o original_a of_o ruler_n and_o elder_n and_o seek_v for_o what_o answer_v unto_o these_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o as_o i_o then_o show_v i_o find_v no_o place_n so_o evident_a as_o that_o 1_o tim._n 5.17_o whence_o it_o appear_v that_o all_o elder_n of_o old_a be_v not_o ordain_v to_o teach_v in_o the_o word_n and_o doctrine_n but_o some_o to_o rule_v this_o some_o have_v traduce_v and_o misreport_v as_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o rule_v elder_n who_o be_v not_o teacher_n in_o all_o the_o new_a testament_n a_o untruth_n so_o notorious_a that_o i_o believe_v i_o may_v attest_v and_o call_v to_o witness_v the_o most_o of_o you_o now_o present_a shall_v i_o call_v this_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n or_o by_o a_o more_o mild_a expression_n inadvertency_n or_o want_n of_o hee_v what_o be_v then_o deliver_v for_o to_o what_o other_o purpose_n be_v these_o word_n that_o the_o neglect_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v render_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n obscure_a unto_o we_o and_o among_o they_o elder_n to_o which_o purpose_n i_o quote_v numb_a 11._o where_o they_o be_v first_o ordain_v by_o god_n though_o before_o that_o we_o read_v of_o elder_n so_o that_o if_o man_n dare_v so_o bold_o vent_v untrue_a testimony_n the_o very_a next_o day_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o they_o be_v confident_a in_o false_a report_n after_o a_o year_n yea_o more_o than_o two_o three_o four_o or_o five_o year_n for_o more_o than_o so_o long_o yea_o ever_o since_o the_o
the_o truth_n all_o they_o be_v shadow_n and_o he_o the_o body_n col._n 2._o and_o therefore_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o these_o as_o we_o say_v in_o our_o greek_a proverb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d second_o thought_n second_o counsel_n second_o care_n second_o will_n etc._n etc._n the_o more_o happy_a the_o more_o wise_a what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o first_o adam_n will_v be_v first_o in_o counsel_n he_o suggest_v his_o earthly_a thought_n and_o care_n instance_n of_o this_o kind_n be_v many_o luk._n 9_o vers_fw-la 59_o one_o call_v to_o follow_v christ_n will_v first_o go_v hury_a his_o father_n another_o will_v first_o go_v bid_v they_o farewell_o that_o be_v at_o home_n and_o our_o lord_n likewise_o because_o he_o have_v the_o first_o adam_n in_o he_o though_o without_o sin_n not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o and_o mark_v it_o when_o you_o will_v when_o we_o be_v address_v ourselves_o to_o some_o holy_a and_o religious_a duty_n then_o and_o then_o especial_o we_o shall_v find_v some_o one_o or_o other_o worldly_a business_n to_o do_v though_o we_o have_v none_o before_o old_z adam_z then_o will_v set_v we_o a_o work_n now_o because_o man_n take_v little_a notice_n of_o this_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o earthly_a sensual_a life_n be_v live_v by_o most_o there_o be_v a_o threefold_a life_n vita_fw-la plantae_fw-la vita_fw-la animalis_fw-la vita_fw-la hominis_fw-la so_o we_o man_n care_v what_o we_o shall_v eat_v drink_v wherewith_o we_o shall_v be_v clothe_v where_o we_o shall_v dwell_v etc._n etc._n after_o all_o these_o thing_n do_v the_o gentile_n seek_v who_o live_v the_o life_n of_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o these_o best_a agree_v with_o he_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n 1_o pet._n 4.3_o let_v the_o time_n of_o your_o life_n past_o suffice_v we_o to_o have_v wrought_v the_o will_n of_o the_o gentile_n mean_a time_n the_o second_o adam_n the_o new_a man_n though_o he_o be_v the_o great_a counsellor_n yet_o his_o advice_n be_v not_o hearken_v unto_o the_o poor_a man_n wisdom_n be_v common_o despise_v till_o it_o be_v too_o late_a ecclus._n 9.16_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o good_a too_o sudden_o to_o be_v resolve_v in_o counsel_n nor_o to_o give_v heed_n unto_o the_o first_o thought_n which_o be_v common_o from_o flesh_n and_o blood_n jehoshaphat_n be_v wise_a after_o the_o advice_n of_o four_o hundred_o prophet_n he_o desire_v to_o hear_v a_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n 1_o king_n 22.6_o 7._o first_o that_o which_o be_v natural_a and_o then_o that_o which_o be_v spiritual_a observe_v 4._o we_o learn_v then_o what_o to_o judge_v of_o the_o world_n that_o now_o be_v and_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o that_o world_n which_o shall_v come_v when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o our_o natural_a body_n but_o of_o that_o future_a estate_n which_o the_o saint_n attain_v unto_o in_o this_o life_n when_o they_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n thus_o the_o scripture_n distinguish_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 12.32_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v remit_v in_o this_o world_n nor_o in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v mark_v 10.30_o he_o shall_v receive_v a_o hundred_o fold_n in_o this_o time_n and_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v eternal_a life_n luk._n 18.30_o and_o 20.34_o 35._o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n marry_v but_o not_o so_o in_o that_o world_n joh._n 12.25_o he_o that_o have_v his_o life_n in_o this_o world_n what_o world_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o first_o be_v adam_n or_o edom_n or_o esau_n world_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v christ_n world_n or_o jacob_n world_n as_o it_o be_v call_v in_o esdras_n 1._o of_o adam_n world_n the_o devil_n be_v the_o prince_n joh._n 12.31_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n come_v and_o 14.30_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n make_v prince_n under_o he_o 1_o cor._n 2.6_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o word_n that_o come_v to_o naught_o and_o this_o world_n have_v a_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o it_o and_o the_o prince_n of_o it_o vers_n 6._o not_o the_o wisdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n jam._n 3._o fine_a and_o as_o there_o be_v a_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n so_o there_o be_v lust_n proper_a to_o it_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o 16._o love_v not_o the_o world_n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n there_o be_v child_n of_o this_o world_n luk._n 20.34_o 35._o and_o this_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o 1_o joh._n 5.19_o 2._o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n 1._o and_o he_o make_v his_o subject_n prince_n in_o all_o land_n psal_n 45.16_o he_o make_v they_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n 2._o and_o he_o have_v his_o wisdom_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o we_o speak_v wisdom_n among_o they_o that_o be_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o as_o there_o be_v lust_n of_o the_o present_a evil_a world_n so_o be_v there_o a_o will_n of_o god_n opposite_a unto_o those_o lust_n 1_o pet._n 4.1_o 2._o he_o that_o have_v suffer_v in_o the_o flesh_n have_v cease_v from_o sin_n that_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v live_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o time_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o man_n but_o to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.17_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o but_o he_o that_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n abide_v for_o ever_o 4._o and_o whereas_o the_o world_n lie_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o his_o lust_n gal._n 1.3_o 4._o jesus_n christ_n give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n they_o who_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o evil_a world_n be_v think_v worthy_a of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o messiah_n luk._n 20.35_o such_o be_v the_o disciple_n so_o john_n 17.11_o now_o be_o i_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n yet_o though_o in_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n vers_fw-la 14.15_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d out_o of_o the_o evil_a i._n e._n that_o thou_o shall_v deliver_v they_o out_o of_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n of_o the_o evil_a one_o gal._n 1.4_o who_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o it_o repreh_n 1._o this_o reprove_v the_o vain_a and_o proud_a boaster_n of_o adam_n perfection_n and_o the_o power_n of_o nature_n there_o have_v be_v such_o in_o all_o age_n they_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o race_n of_o nimrod_n all_o vanity_n be_v all_o man_n in_o his_o best_a estate_n psal_n 39.6_o 7._o man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n lxx_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o man_n proud_a man_n think_v the_o lord_n know_v the_o thought_n of_o man_n that_o they_o be_v vain_a that_o they_o be_v vanity_n itself_o psal_n 94.11_o all_o what_o man_n have_v his_o power_n and_o faculty_n or_o act_n they_o be_v no_o better_a than_o he_o be_v from_o whence_o they_o proceed_v there_o be_v nothing_o sound_a in_o man_n till_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v be_v come_v 1_o cor._n 13._o repreh_n 2._o but_o herein_o i_o fear_v the_o most_o of_o we_o be_v just_o to_o be_v reprove_v who_o be_v outward_o mind_v and_o carry_v by_o our_o thought_n only_o to_o christ_n outward_a come_n and_o to_o what_o christ_n have_v only_o do_v outward_o and_o suffer_v and_o mean_a time_n think_v little_a of_o his_o inward_a come_n his_o inward_a operation_n and_o suffering_n in_o our_o soul_n whence_o i_o may_v bold_o appeal_v to_o your_o experience_n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n bear_v name_n from_o what_o christ_n have_v do_v or_o suffer_v have_v not_o be_v general_o observe_v by_o we_o as_o if_o we_o have_v intend_v by_o they_o to_o have_v honour_v rather_o the_o first_o old_a adam_n than_o the_o second_o and_o the_o new_a rather_o adam_n the_o type_n than_o he_o that_o be_v to_o come_v true_o belove_v however_o we_o believe_v all_o the_o article_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n christ_n bear_v christ_n suffer_v christ_n crucify_v christ_n dead_a christ_n bury_v christ_n rise_v christ_n ascend_v christ_n sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n christ_n come_v again_o to_o
full_a or_o not_o peaceable_a as_o the_o word_n signify_v gen._n 15.16_o but_o when_o it_o be_v peaceable_a than_o god_n send_v josuah_n to_o destroy_v they_o thus_o the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v quiet_a judg._n 18.27_o and_o secure_a and_o then_o come_v the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o smite_v they_o with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o people_n be_v quiet_a and_o secure_a in_o their_o sin_n then_o come_v dan_n i._n e._n judgement_n as_o the_o scripture_n interpret_v it_o gen._n 38.6_o and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v our_o security_n and_o peace_n in_o our_o sin_n that_o have_v bring_v god_n judgement_n upon_o we_o thus_o before_o the_o flood_n they_o eat_v they_o drink_v etc._n etc._n and_o our_o saviour_n foretell_v it_o shall_v be_v so_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n luk._n 17.26_o 30._o they_o be_v as_o a_o ship_n expose_v without_o a_o pilot_n or_o rudder_n unto_o the_o wave_n and_o wind_n and_o then_o drown_v in_o destruction_n and_o perdition_n thus_o we_o understand_v 1_o thess_n 5.3_o when_o they_o shall_v say_v peace_n and_o safety_n then_o sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o travel_v upon_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v but_o alas_o may_v some_o man_n say_v i_o will_v live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n but_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o be_o oppose_v by_o all_o man_n i_o be_v even_o peace_n itself_o unto_o they_o but_o when_o i_o speak_v unto_o they_o thereof_o they_o make_v they_o ready_a for_o battle_n o_o happy_a be_v thou_o thou_o side_v with_o god_n himself_o he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n yet_o who_o suffer_v more_o so_o much_o as_o he_o the_o difference_n and_o dispute_n in_o the_o world_n reach_v not_o to_o he_o nor_o to_o thou_o babel_n be_v intend_v for_o heaven_n but_o it_o come_v short_a of_o it_o the_o moon_n keep_v on_o her_o constant_a course_n though_o all_o the_o dog_n bark_n at_o she_o and_o so_o do_v thou_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o they_o that_o dwell_v on_o high_a isai_n 33.16_o thou_o behold_v the_o king_n of_o king_n in_o his_o beauty_n where_o be_v the_o wise_a where_o be_v the_o scribe_n where_o be_v the_o disputer_n of_o this_o world_n as_o the_o apostle_n render_v the_o next_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o who_o dwell_v on_o high_a look_n on_o all_o such_o difference_n as_o thing_n below_o he_o as_o he_o who_o sit_v on_o a_o high_a mountain_n may_v behold_v how_o the_o cloud_n below_o he_o be_v draw_v this_o way_n and_o that_o way_n by_o contrary_a wind_n the_o tree_n be_v move_v and_o the_o sea_n roar_v ipse_fw-la interim_n non_fw-la movetur_fw-la judaeus_n contra_fw-la gentes_fw-la circumcision_n against_o uncircumcision_n one_o sect_n against_o another_o but_o the_o peaceable_a christian_a the_o christian_a the_o peacemaker_n fit_v as_o a_o impartial_a umpire_n and_o arbitrator_n above_o all_o sect_n which_o be_v all_o manifest_a work_n of_o the_o flesh_n a_o ill_a office_n it_o be_v to_o foment_n a_o difference_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o bird_n fly_v hard_a against_o the_o window_n see_v light_n but_o observe_v not_o what_o hinder_v all_o desire_n union_n with_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n but_o few_o observe_v that_o their_o sin_n separate_v between_o they_o and_o their_o god_n like_o cure_v of_o a_o wound_n skin_v it_o it_o fester_v and_o break_v out_o again_o so_o do_v the_o plaster_n of_o many_o ambassador_n of_o peace_n who_o run_v before_o they_o be_v send_v they_o say_v peace_n peace_n where_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n repreh_n the_o unpeaceable_a who_o fish_n in_o these_o trouble_a water_n have_v nothing_o to_o lose_v but_o their_o life_n and_o be_v like_o desperate_a gamester_n let_v the_o swordman_n take_v heed_n of_o shed_v blood_n and_o let_v we_o all_o follow_v the_o thing_n that_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o romans_z xiii_o i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a unto_o the_o high_a power_n for_o there_o be_v no_o power_n but_o of_o god_n the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v ordain_v of_o god_n in_o the_o former_a note_n the_o ray_n and_o beam_n of_o that_o star_n which_o shine_v at_o the_o epiphany_n by_o the_o ancient_n interpret_v save_v faith_n direct_v the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o union_n and_o agreement_n one_o with_o other_o and_o guide_v our_o foot_n into_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n another_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o the_o same_o star_n direct_v the_o body_n so_o unite_v and_o knit_v together_o under_o the_o subjection_n of_o a_o head_n as_o large_a a_o duty_n as_o the_o former_a 1._o in_o that_o peace_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o man_n 2._o in_o this_o all_o man_n be_v exhort_v to_o subjection_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n which_o contain_v a_o precept_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o precept_n let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n 2._o the_o reason_n 1._o negative_a there_o be_v not_o any_o power_n but_o of_o god_n 2._o affirmative_a the_o power_n that_o be_v be_v of_o god_n 1._o the_o word_n seem_v to_o be_v metaphorical_a and_o borrow_v from_o the_o martial_n rank_v and_o order_v of_o a_o army_n wherein_o 1._o some_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d superior_a and_o in_o authority_n 2._o other_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d inferior_a and_o under_o authority_n so_o speak_v the_o centurion_n luk._n 7.8_o nec_fw-la discessit_fw-la ab_fw-la arte_fw-la sva_fw-la in_o a_o soldier_n language_n i_o be_o a_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d order_v under_o the_o power_n of_o another_o both_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n whereof_o the_o first_o the_o high_a power_n be_v governor_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n that_o they_o may_v live_v together_o a_o quiet_a and_o a_o peaceable_a life_n under_o they_o in_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n 2._o in_o the_o precept_n the_o high_a power_n here_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o abstract_n put_v for_o the_o concrete_a for_o person_n administer_a this_o power_n be_v general_o according_a to_o the_o province_n whereabout_o they_o be_v employ_v of_o two_o sort_n for_o whereas_o the_o whole_a creature_n of_o god_n be_v bodily_a and_o spiritual_a and_o man_n be_v the_o compendium_n the_o brief_a and_o model_n of_o they_o both_o consist_v of_o both_o body_n and_o spirit_n two_o sort_n of_o governor_n be_v needful_a in_o respect_n of_o both_o the_o magistracy_n and_o ministry_n and_o both_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o potestatibus_fw-la i._n e._n praelatis_fw-la spiritualibus_fw-la &_o principibus_fw-la terrenis_fw-la say_v the_o gloss_n the_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a governor_n secularibus_fw-la &_o ecclesiasticis_fw-la so_o st._n anselm_n and_o rhabanus_fw-la read_v the_o text_n thus_o omnibus_fw-la potestatibus_fw-la sublimioribus_fw-la subditi_fw-la estote_fw-la be_v you_o subject_a to_o all_o high_a power_n and_o these_o be_v either_o 1._o simple_o the_o high_a power_n as_o the_o king_n or_o 2._o subordinate_a unto_o the_o high_a as_o the_o roman_a proconsul_n and_n precedent_n be_v under_o the_o emperor_n of_o these_o st._n peter_n speak_v 1_o pet._n 2.13_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o every_o ordinance_n of_o man_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n whether_o it_o be_v to_o the_o king_n as_o supreme_a or_o unto_o governor_n as_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o as_o these_o officer_n be_v to_o these_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v subject_a what_o that_o duty_n be_v we_o shall_v know_v the_o better_a if_o we_o further_o consider_v in_o these_o high_a power_n that_o especial_o whereunto_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_n which_o be_v supereminency_n and_o goodness_n 1._o the_o supereminency_n whereby_o they_o be_v in_o order_n above_o other_o and_o 2._o the_o goodness_n whereby_o they_o be_v diffusive_a and_o communicative_a unto_o other_o these_o two_o be_v signify_v by_o that_o oil_n wherewith_o the_o king_n and_o priest_n be_v ancient_o anoint_v which_o be_v fragrant_a and_o precious_a as_o appear_v by_o the_o ingredient_n exod._n 30._o and_o holy_a and_o so_o appropriate_v only_o unto_o holy_a use_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o employ_v it_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o anoint_v of_o holy_a person_n and_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o eminency_n which_o also_o supply_v the_o body_n as_o the_o nature_n of_o oil_n be_v and_o render_v it_o able_a and_o nimble_a to_o act_v and_o so_o to_o import_v a_o influence_n of_o itself_o to_o other_o and_o that_o be_v the_o goodness_n 1._o this_o eminency_n of_o the_o high_a power_n in_o their_o high_a rank_n and_o order_n be_v disproportion_v unto_o inferior_n beget_v admiration_n
jew_n how_o pitiful_o do_v they_o afflict_v their_o soul_n so_o that_o they_o marvel_v god_n shall_v take_v no_o notice_n of_o it_o wherefore_o have_v we_o fast_v say_v they_o and_o thou_o see_v it_o not_o wherefore_o have_v we_o afflict_v our_o soul_n and_o thou_o take_v no_o knowledge_n god_n answer_v they_o in_o the_o day_n of_o your_o fast_n you_o find_v pleasure_n you_o fast_o for_o strife_n and_o debate_n and_o to_o smite_v with_o the_o fist_n of_o wickedness_n isai_n 5.8_o fast_v be_v nothing_o afflict_v the_o soul_n be_v nothing_o without_o abstinence_n and_o fast_v from_o sin_n without_o repentance_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o these_o avail_n nothing_o without_o the_o new_a creature_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v among_o the_o jew_n and_o more_o than_o among_o we_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o hear_v so_o the_o lord_n speak_v to_o ezech._n 33.31_o they_o come_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o people_n come_v and_o they_o sit_v before_o thou_o as_o my_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o will_v not_o do_v they_o for_o with_o their_o mouth_n they_o show_v much_o love_n but_o their_o heart_n go_v after_o their_o covetousness_n and_o thou_o be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o very_a lovely_a song_n of_o one_o that_o have_v a_o pleasant_a voice_n and_o can_v play_v well_o on_o a_o instrument_n for_o they_o hear_v thy_o word_n but_o they_o do_v they_o not_o preach_v be_v nothing_o and_o hear_v be_v nothing_o without_o obey_v keep_v of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n where_o that_o be_v want_a all_o be_v nothing_o 1_o cor._n 7.19_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v and_o a_o great_a increase_n of_o faith_n but_o few_o fruit_n of_o faith_n few_o good_a work_n issue_v from_o our_o faith_n though_o i_o have_v all_o faith_n so_o that_o i_o can_v remove_v mountain_n and_o have_v not_o charity_n i_o be_o nothing_o faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n gal._n 5.6_o where_o that_o be_v want_v all_o be_v nothing_o yea_o how_o many-alms-deed_n be_v do_v how_o much_o martyrdom_n suffer_v yet_o all_o worth_a nothing_o for_o though_o i_o give_v all_o my_o good_n to_o feed_v the_o poor_a and_o though_o i_o give_v my_o body_n to_o be_v burn_v and_o have_v not_o charity_n it_o profit_v i_o nothing_o 1_o cor._n 13._o faith_n work_v by_o love_n be_v the_o new_a creature_n where_o that_o be_v not_o all_o be_v nothing_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o zeal_n and_o heat_n there_o be_v in_o turn_v of_o table_n up_o and_o turn_v they_o down_o again_o and_o up_o again_o and_o down_o again_o and_o sideways_o and_o end-waye_n and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o many_o way_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o devotion_n there_o be_v in_o bow_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o not_o bow_v the_o one_o account_v superstitious_a the_o other_o profane_a both_o nothing_o circumcision_n be_v nothing_o though_o the_o creator_n institution_n and_o be_v not_o these_o much_o more_o nothing_o be_v but_o the_o creature_n institution_n if_o there_o be_v degree_n of_o nothing_o without_o the_o new_a creature_n o_o beloved_n what_o a_o deal_n of_o pain_n of_o care_n of_o cost_n of_o trouble_n of_o fast_v of_o preach_v of_o hear_v of_o faith_n of_o alm_n of_o martyrdom_n of_o zeal_n and_o devotion_n there_o be_v yet_o all_o in_o vain_a all_o nothing_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o effect_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o be_v want_v the_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n faith_n that_o work_v by_o love_n the_o new_a creature_n this_o alone_a be_v available_a before_o god_n where_o this_o be_v want_v all_o be_v nothing_o these_o kind_n of_o innovation_n have_v be_v troublesome_a to_o the_o church_n and_o troublesome_a to_o the_o author_n of_o they_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o innovation_n or_o renovation_n who_o will_v hinder_v who_o do_v it_o trouble_v who_o will_v harm_v you_o if_o you_o be_v follower_n of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o pet._n 3.13_o the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n of_o truth_n ephes_n 4.24_o and_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o say_v the_o same_o apostle_n against_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o truth_n the_o new_a man_n be_v create_v in_o righteousness_n and_o holiness_n in_o love_n joy_n peace_n long-suffering_a gentleness_n goodness_n faith_n meekness_n temperance_n these_o be_v the_o new_a creature_n and_o what_o can_v hinder_v we_o to_o be_v renew_v in_o these_o what_o ever_o law_n can_v be_v make_v against_o these_o it_o be_v ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la null_a against_o these_o say_v the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o law_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o this_o be_v a_o innovation_n against_o which_o there_o be_v no_o law_n yea_o against_o which_o nothing_o can_v prevail_v no_o creature_n can_v annihilate_v that_o be_v the_o property_n of_o the_o creator_n only_o no_o creature_n can_v prevail_v against_o the_o new_a creature_n thus_o say_v the_o lord_n that_o create_v thou_o o_o jacob_n and_o he_o that_o form_v thou_o o_o israel_n fear_v not_o when_o thou_o pass_v through_o the_o water_n i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o and_o through_o the_o river_n they_o shall_v not_o overflow_v thou_o when_o thou_o walk_v through_o the_o fire_n thou_o shall_v not_o be_v burn_v neither_o shall_v the_o flame_n kindle_v upon_o thou_o no_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n can_v make_v the_o new_a creature_n fall_v from_o grace_n 2_o cor._n 4.16_o col._n 3.10_o isa_n 40.31_o psal_n 103.5_o last_o to_o name_v no_o more_o motive_n it_o be_v worth_a the_o consider_v how_o general_o all_o man_n be_v take_v and_o affect_v with_o that_o which_o be_v new_a it_o be_v so_o common_a that_o we_o say_v it_o be_v natural_a est_fw-la natura_fw-la hominum_fw-la novitatis_fw-la avida_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o new_a fashion_n happy_a he_o or_o she_o that_o can_v first_o get_v into_o it_o if_o there_o be_v any_o news_n stir_v we_o be_v impatient_a till_o we_o hear_v it_o for_o although_o it_o be_v say_v act._n 17.21_o that_o all_o the_o athenian_n and_o stranger_n which_o be_v there_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o nothing_o else_o but_o either_o to_o tell_v or_o hear_v some_o new_a thing_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o this_o quality_n be_v peculiar_a unto_o they_o but_o the_o degree_n that_o they_o be_v great_a novellant_n than_o other_o be_v a_o thing_n without_o doubt_n lawful_a yea_o needful_a as_o to_o hearken_v how_o thing_n go_v with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abroad_o god_n new_a creature_n but_o of_o all_o news_n home-news_n most_o affect_v we_o because_o it_o most_o concern_v we_o as_o we_o rather_o listen_v what_o the_o parliament_n do_v then_o what_o be_v do_v in_o france_n or_o spain_n and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o it_o they_o move_v the_o hinge_v of_o affair_n in_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o god_n guide_v and_o bless_v their_o counsel_n but_o belove_v there_o be_v yet_o a_o kind_n of_o news_n which_o more_o near_o concern_v we_o than_o these_o the_o news_n in_o our_o own_o bosom_n what_o news_n at_o that_o home_n and_o how_o go_v matter_n there_o be_v the_o old_a man_n dead_a yet_o or_o be_v he_o die_v be_v he_o as_o pettish_a and_o froward_a as_o covetous_a and_o have_v as_o proud_a as_o revengeful_a as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o be_v or_o be_v these_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o be_v the_o new_a man_n the_o young_a man_n come_v to_o his_o inheritance_n have_v he_o get_v possession_n yet_o of_o his_o house_n his_o house_n be_v you_o hebr._n 3_o do_v he_o rule_v there_o be_v he_o marry_v yet_o thy_o creator_n be_v thy_o husband_n isai_n 54.5_o david_n be_v a_o notable_a novellant_n in_o this_o kind_n repreh_n 1._o the_o unbelieving_a world_n which_o lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d what_o happiness_n can_v those_o find_v in_o a_o kingdom_n which_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o compendium_n and_o breviate_v of_o all_o worldly_a happiness_n if_o they_o be_v in_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o he_o in_o they_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1._o what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o those_o who_o be_v without_o the_o divine_a wisdom_n or_o christ_n jer._n 8.9_o they_o have_v forsake_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n christ_n and_o what_o wisdom_n be_v in_o they_o such_o as_o these_o be_v call_v fool_n by_o solomon_n 2._o what_o goodness_n berah_n birsha_n 3._o what_o strength_n against_o sin_n gen._n 49._o reuben_n how_o weak_a be_v thy_o heart_n he_o who_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n repreh_n 2._o pretender_n unto_o christianity_n and_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n when_o indeed_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o live_v in_o
father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o recapitulate_v or_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o to_o gather_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o head_n both_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o which_o be_v in_o the_o earth_n ephes_n 1.10_o for_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n between_o the_o head_n and_o member_n he_o have_v predestinate_v his_o new_a people_n to_o be_v conform_v unto_o the_o image_n of_o the_o son_n the_o new_a man._n and_o he_o make_v all_o thing_n new_a apoc._n 21.5_o observe_v 1._o observe_v then_o belove_v the_o bless_a and_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o new_a people_n the_o faithful_a the_o saint_n of_o god_n to_o they_o all_o thing_n be_v new_a instead_o of_o the_o law_n of_o commandment_n ephes_n 2._o a_o law_n which_o neither_o we_o faith_n peter_n act._n 15.10_o nor_o our_o father_n be_v able_a to_o bear_v god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o new_a law_n and_o the_o same_o law_n write_v in_o their_o heart_n jer._n 31.33_o heb._n 8.8_o in_o place_n of_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n they_o have_v the_o newness_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 7.6_o jos_n 15.15_o the_o old_a name_n of_o the_o city_n be_v cirjath-seph_a civitas_n literarum_fw-la but_o the_o new_a name_n be_v debir_n to_o the_o old_a people_n the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o understand_v by_o they_o according_a to_o the_o oldness_n of_o the_o letter_n but_o to_o the_o new_a people_n the_o law_n be_v debir_n i._n e._n a_o oracle_n it_o signify_v the_o sanctum_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la the_o holy_a of_o holies_n whence_o the_o oracle_n be_v give_v so_o say_v the_o wiseman_n ecclus._n 33.3_o to_o a_o man_n of_o understanding_n the_o law_n be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o as_o a_o oracle_n it_o be_v in_o the_o margin_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o ask_n of_o urim_n the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o heart_n as_o a_o oracle_n and_o his_o go_n shall_v not_o slide_v psal_n 37.31_o observe_v 2._o this_o be_v a_o key_n to_o open_a god_n archiva_n the_o treasury_n of_o god_n word_n wherein_o there_o be_v many_o secret_n hide_v and_o lock_v up_o from_o common_a understanding_n in_o ceremony_n type_n figure_n and_o historical_a narration_n i_o shall_v represent_v some_o example_n to_o you_o and_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n out_o of_o the_o old_a law_n wherein_o this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n give_v ceremoniale_a aboletur_fw-la spiritual_fw-la manet_fw-la 1._o the_o covenant_n of_o circumcision_n be_v dismiss_v away_o among_o the_o old_a thing_n so_o that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v he_o nothing_o gal._n 5.2_o yet_o the_o spiritual_a and_o new_a circumcision_n as_o yet_o remain_v deut._n 10.16_o circumcise_v you_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o 30.6_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n will_v circumcise_v thy_o heart_n jer._n 4.4_o circumcise_v yourselves_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v away_o the_o foreskin_n of_o your_o heart_n 2._o the_o passover_n and_o the_o feast_n of_o unleavened_a bread_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o long_o since_o pass_v away_o but_o under_o the_o gospel_n both_o be_v become_v new_a 1_o cor._n 5.7_o 8._o christ_n our_o passover_n be_v offer_v therefore_o let_v we_o keep_v the_o feast_n not_o with_o the_o old_a leaven_n of_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n but_o with_o the_o unleavened_a bread_n of_o sincerity_n and_o truth_n 3._o the_o tabernacle_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o cease_v when_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v but_o that_o become_v new_a even_o in_o david_n day_n psal_n 51._o lord_n who_o shall_v dwell_v in_o thy_o tabernacle_n heb._n 8.2_o christ_n be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o of_o the_o true_a tabernacle_n and_o 9.11_o a_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n revel_v 21.3_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n be_v with_o man_n and_o he_o will_v dwell_v with_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n 4._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o become_v new_a under_o the_o gospel_n 1_o cor._n 3.16_o know_v you_o not_o that_o you_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v in_o you_o revel_v 21.22_o the_o lord_n god_n almighty_a and_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o new_a jerusalem_n 5._o all_o the_o instrument_n and_o utensil_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o rome_n by_o vespasian_n and_o lay_v up_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o peace_n but_o these_o become_v new_a to_o we_o heb._n 8.5_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v according_a to_o the_o pattern_n show_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o mount_n 6._o all_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n and_o pass_v away_o but_o the_o same_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o psal_n 4.5_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n psal_n 50.14_o offer_v to_o god_n thanksgiving_n and_o 51.19_o hos_fw-la 14.2_o we_o will_v render_v the_o calf_n of_o our_o lip_n which_o the_o apostle_n turn_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 7._o all_o the_o special_a time_n of_o sacrifice_n holiday_n new-moon_n and_o sabbath_n they_o be_v old_a thing_n yet_o be_v all_o new_a to_o we_o col._n 2.16_o 17._o the_o body_n be_v christ_n 2._o as_o for_o the_o historical_a part_n of_o scripture_n this_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v which_o a_o ancient_a father_n give_v dum_fw-la narrat_fw-la gestum_fw-la prodit_fw-la mysterium_fw-la while_o the_o scripture_n relate_v a_o history_n it_o imply_v a_o mystery_n while_o it_o tell_v you_o a_o old_a story_n it_o present_v you_o with_o a_o new_a truth_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n be_v a_o old_a thing_n now_o antiquate_v and_o pass_v away_o but_o it_o be_v to_o we_o become_v new_a the_o christian_a church_n be_v the_o israel_n of_o god_n gal._n 6.16_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n be_v govern_v by_o judge_n and_o king_n all_o long_a since_o pass_v away_o and_o go_v but_o to_o the_o christian_a church_n these_o be_v new_a for_o god_n be_v judge_v himself_o psal_n 50.6_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18.25_o and_o he_o have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n to_o the_o son_n joh._n 5.22_o christ_n be_v the_o new_a king_n the_o king_n shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o the_o king_n eternal_a 1_o tim._n 6.17_o melchizedech_n be_v a_o old_a king_n and_o one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a we_o read_v of_o but_o he_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n propound_v unto_o we_o a_o new_a for_o what_o be_v melchizedech_n but_o christ_n the_o king_n that_o king_n who_o shall_v reign_v in_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.1_o so_o the_o apostle_n expound_v that_o old_a story_n melchizedech_n say_v he_o be_v by_o interpretation_n king_n of_o righteousness_n and_o after_o that_o king_n of_o salem_n which_o be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o peace_n heb._n 7.2_o and_o indeed_o it_o be_v a_o interpretation_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n rom._n 14.17_o 3._o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 78.2_o relate_v the_o old_a history_n of_o the_o israelite_n from_o the_o give_v of_o the_o law_n till_o himself_o be_v make_v king_n which_o contain_v the_o space_n of_o above_o four_o hundred_o year_n he_o prepare_v his_o auditor_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v open_v my_o mouth_n in_o parable_n i_o will_v declare_v hard_a sentence_n of_o old_a imply_v that_o they_o be_v all_o old_a history_n but_o they_o have_v all_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 4._o you_o have_v read_v that_o old_a story_n of_o hagar_n and_o sarah_n gen._n but_o the_o apostle_n propound_v it_o to_o the_o galatian_n cap._n 4.22_o 23_o 24_o 25._o as_o new_a which_o thing_n say_v he_o be_v a_o allegory_n i._n e._n something_o speak_v and_o another_o thing_n hide_v under_o it_o contain_v a_o new_a spiritual_a meaning_n of_o it_o 5._o thus_o the_o same_o apostle_n apply_v the_o old_a story_n of_o the_o father_n come_v out_o of_o egypt_n and_o their_o pass_v through_o the_o sea_n and_o their_o eat_n of_o manna_n and_o the_o drink_a water_n out_o of_o the_o rock_n etc._n etc._n all_o to_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a meaning_n 1_o cor._n 10.1_o 4._o here_o he_o call_v the_o meat_n spiritual_a meat_n and_o the_o water_n spiritual_a drink_n because_o under_o these_o other_o thing_n be_v signify_v thus_o when_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 16._o he_o say_v the_o cup_n of_o blessing_n which_o we_o bless_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v it_o not_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n these_o proposition_n be_v metonymical_a wherein_o the_o thing_n signify_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o
king_n of_o ai_fw-fr upon_o a_o tree_n i._n e._n confusion_n or_o a_o confuse_a heap_n like_o babel_n and_o it_o be_v a_o work_n worthy_a the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n to_o crucify_v the_o king_n of_o babel_n or_o ai_fw-fr chap._n 10._o we_o find_v a_o conspiracy_n make_v against_o he_o by_o adonizedeck_v king_n of_o jerusalem_n who_o summon_v four_o other_o king_n unto_o he_o and_o what_o be_v adonizedeck_v but_o the_o king_n of_o righteousness_n even_o the_o false_a righteousness_n who_o lord_n it_o over_o the_o true_a righteousness_n who_o rule_v over_o jerusalem_n 1._o he_o send_v for_o hoham_n king_n of_o hebron_n and_o what_o be_v hoham_n but_o tumult_n the_o false_a righteousness_n be_v always_o tumultuary_a act._n 17.5_o have_v we_o not_o find_v it_o so_o among_o the_o divide_a judgement_n whence_o every_o party_n stand_v for_o its_o own_o righteousness_n and_o what_o it_o can_v make_v good_a by_o scripture_n or_o reason_n they_o will_v have_v do_v by_o club_n law_n this_o hoham_n be_v king_n of_o hebron_n he_o and_o he_o will_v be_v the_o only_a man_n that_o shall_v have_v conjunction_n and_o union_n with_o god_n that_o be_v hebron_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v without_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n 2._o this_o false_a righteousness_n adonizedeck_v send_v for_o piram_n king_n of_o jarmuth_n piram_n be_v the_o wild_a ass_n as_o ishmael_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n like_o a_o wild_a ass_n there_o be_v in_o we_o by_o corrupt_a nature_n a_o wildness_n and_o savageness_n figure_v by_o ishmael_n figure_v by_o piram_n which_o be_v easy_o provoke_v against_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n by_o adonizedeck_v the_o false_a righteousness_n as_o ishmael_n the_o wild_a ass_n persecute_v isaac_n and_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o false_a righteousness_n persuade_v the_o people_n to_o destroy_v jesus_n matth._n 27._o this_o piram_n be_v king_n of_o jarmuth_n i._n e._n proud_a high_a and_o lofty_a from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o else_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o cast_v forth_o or_o the_o doctrine_n of_o death_n such_o savageness_n and_o wildness_n be_v easy_o set_v upon_o destruction_n as_o the_o wiseman_n say_v that_o the_o mad_a man_n cast_v firebrand_n arrow_n and_o death_n prov._n 26.18_o adonizedeck_v the_o false_a righteousness_n have_v yet_o other_o king_n tributary_n to_o he_o he_o send_v for_o japhiah_n i._n e._n appear_v a_o figure_n of_o hypocrisy_n which_o be_v the_o art_n of_o seem_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n can_v seem_v as_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v a_o powerful_a prince_n in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n which_o be_v full_a of_o form_n and_o show_v of_o godliness_n he_o be_v king_n of_o lachish_n walk_v transient_a or_o pass_o so_o that_o japhiah_n king_n of_o lachish_n signify_v what_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 7._o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n that_o pass_v away_o and_o this_o be_v a_o enemy_n unto_o all_o those_o who_o be_v confederate_a with_o joshuah_n who_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 3._o adonizedech_n the_o false_a righteousness_n send_v for_o debir_n king_n of_o eglon_n and_o who_o be_v debir_n debir_n signify_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v to_o speak_v against_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n and_o to_o serve_v any_o worldly_a design_n and_o to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o time_n to_o speak_v the_o language_n of_o the_o beast_n to_o stir_v up_o the_o rude_a multitude_n to_o act_v any_o thing_n against_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n chorah_n the_o levite_n be_v the_o chief_a in_o rebellion_n against_o moses_n and_o aaron_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n side_v with_o adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1._o and_o you_o shall_v seldom_o read_v of_o any_o mischievous_a design_n but_o debir_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v bring_v to_o countenance_v it_o and_o own_o it_o demosthenes_n perceive_v this_o well_o enough_o when_o he_o complain_v that_o the_o oracle_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d speak_v in_o favour_n of_o philip._n this_o debir_n be_v king_n of_o eglon_n i._n e._n a_o calf_n the_o word_n corrupt_v and_o make_v to_o serve_v a_o turn_n easy_o rule_v the_o rude_a multitude_n especial_o be_v lead_v by_o wicked_a ruler_n therefore_o the_o psalmist_n rebuke_v say_v he_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n i._n e._n the_o evil_a spirit_n which_o willing_o converse_v with_o vain_a and_o light_a man_n and_o stir_v up_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o they_o easy_o prevail_v with_o the_o brutish_a populacy_n against_o god_n and_o his_o righteousness_n psal_n 68.30_o rebuke_v the_o beast_n of_o the_o reed_n the_o multitude_n of_o the_o bull_n with_o the_o calf_n of_o the_o people_n such_o execution_n do_v ahasuerus_n on_o haman_n the_o son_n of_o ammedatha_n esth_n 7.10_o and_o his_o ten_o son_n chap._n 9.13_o 14._o ammedatha_fw-mi be_v legem_fw-la conturbans_fw-la he_o who_o trouble_v the_o law_n and_o who_o trouble_v the_o law_n but_o the_o evil_a one_o and_o haman_n who_o signify_v a_o troubler_n his_o own_o son_n who_o ten_o son_n be_v opposite_a unto_o the_o law_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v all_o carnal_a wisdom_n and_o all_o righteousness_n of_o the_o flesh_n these_o ahasuerus_n i._n e._n the_o head_n and_o the_o prince_n a_o type_n of_o christ_n give_v command_n that_o they_o be_v crucify_v so_o the_o lxx_o have_v it_o esth_n 7.10_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d repreh_n who_o make_v cross_n to_o themselves_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o in_o the_o addition_n exhort_v to_o crucify_v the_o flesh_n to_o be_v conformable_a to_o christ_n crucify_v see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o in_o addition_n sign_n there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o this_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o and_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2.8_o the_o mean_v vide_fw-la ubi_fw-la supra_fw-la 3._o they_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v crucify_v the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n where_o it_o be_v say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o more_o understand_v in_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n than_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o flesh_n and_o whereas_o affection_n and_o lust_n be_v couple_v together_o although_o sometime_o in_o scripture_n that_o which_o be_v copulative_a be_v also_o exegetical_a and_o the_o latter_a word_n explain_v the_o former_a yet_o i_o conceive_v that_o these_o two_o differ_v one_o from_o other_o for_o whereas_o general_o the_o appetitive_a part_n of_o the_o natural_a man_n be_v divide_v inter_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a and_o concupiscible_a i_o understand_v the_o former_a to_o be_v here_o mean_v by_o what_o we_o turn_v affection_n and_o the_o latter_a by_o what_o we_o turn_v lust_n which_o that_o it_o may_v appear_v to_o you_o you_o may_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v this_o process_n in_o the_o live_a soul_n 1._o the_o reason_n or_o fancy_n make_v discovery_n of_o what_o it_o know_v unto_o the_o heart_n 2._o if_o the_o thing_n discover_v be_v good_a then_o arise_v desire_n to_o obtain_v and_o enjoy_v that_o good_a 3._o if_o the_o desire_n of_o that_o good_a be_v hinder_v from_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o then_o arise_v wrath_n to_o remove_v the_o obstruction_n and_o whatever_o hinder_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o it_o 1._o that_o which_o make_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o good_a be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o reason_n and_o providence_n 2._o the_o desire_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o concupiscence_n or_o appetite_n 3._o the_o wrath_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o irascible_a or_o wrathful_a faculty_n these_o two_o latter_a be_v understand_v in_o these_o word_n affection_n and_o lust_n eccles_n 11.10_o marg._n what_o we_o turn_v affection_n be_v better_a render_v in_o the_o margin_n passion_n for_o the_o greek_a word_n here_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v the_o passion_n of_o the_o irascible_a part_n as_o wrath_n fury_n bloody_a zeal_n revenge_n envy_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.13_o you_o read_v of_o the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n col._n 3.9_o the_o old_a man_n with_o his_o deed_n those_o deed_n be_v either_o 1._o proper_a to_o the_o concupiscible_a faculty_n which_o be_v call_v lust_n in_o the_o text_n or_o 2._o proper_a to_o the_o irascible_a which_o we_o call_v passion_n and_o we_o find_v they_o distinguish_v by_o our_o apostle_n gal._n 5.19_o rom._n 13.13_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o sin_n contract_v temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n
and_o iniquity_n they_o busy_a themselves_o about_o divine_a truth_n whereof_o they_o have_v no_o more_o true_a understanding_n than_o blind_a man_n have_v of_o colour_n belove_a while_o we_o be_v in_o our_o sin_n we_o be_v in_o the_o dark_a we_o be_v blind_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o blind_a man_n who_o have_v dispute_v of_o colour_n true_o so_o it_o be_v with_o we_o as_o if_o many_o man_n be_v fall_v into_o a_o dark_a pit_n and_o we_o shall_v strive_v among_o ourselves_o about_o the_o way_n how_o we_o may_v get_v out_o of_o it_o so_o the_o devil_n deal_v with_o we_o as_o the_o philistine_n with_o samson_n he_o put_v out_o our_o eye_n and_o then_o set_v we_o to_o make_v he_o sport_n such_o sport_n as_o the_o young_a man_n make_v to_o joab_n and_o abner_n see_v the_o bless_a condition_n of_o those_o who_o be_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v col._n 1.12_o 13._o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o father_n who_o have_v make_v we_o meet_v to_o be_v partaker_n of_o his_o heavenly_a inheritance_n etc._n etc._n here_o we_o see_v the_o reason_n why_o man_n be_v offend_v with_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n they_o be_v enure_v to_o the_o letter_n which_o be_v dark_a our_o saviour_n bid_v his_o disciple_n what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o dark_a speak_v in_o the_o light_n hence_o we_o see_v that_o this_o be_v not_o such_o a_o precious_a time_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o pet._n 1._o it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o light_n of_o knowledge_n but_o a_o light_n of_o life_n that_o make_v a_o glorious_a time_n the_o glow-worm_n and_o rot_a wood_n shine_v in_o the_o night_n light_n without_o heat_n moonlight_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n have_v both_o but_o when_o iniquity_n abound_v the_o love_n of_o many_o grow_v cold_a cons_n isai_n 50.10_o in_o tenebris_fw-la posuit_fw-la latibulum_fw-la suum_fw-la 2_o sam._n 22.12_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o will_v dwell_v in_o the_o thick_a darkness_n 1_o king_n 8.42_o exod._n 14.20_o the_o pillar_n of_o the_o cloud_n be_v darkness_n to_o the_o egyptian_n but_o light_a to_o the_o israel_n of_o god_n light_n in_o goshen_n darkness_n to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n what_o though_o in_o darkness_n if_o thou_o hear_v god_n voice_n out_o of_o the_o darkness_n deut._n 5.29_o christ_n be_v a_o light_n to_o they_o that_o sit_v in_o darkness_n and_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o but_o there_o be_v a_o power_n of_o darkness_n true_o but_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o act._n 26.18_o these_o darkness_n be_v now_o upon_o we_o will_v we_o have_v the_o light_n break_v forth_o unto_o we_o mark_v what_o the_o prophet_n speak_v isai_n 58.7_o 10._o but_o he_o believe_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o darkness_n job_n isa_n 50.10_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n be_v ruler_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n god_n give_v they_o up_o to_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o devil_n who_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o he_o see_v note_n in_o rom._n 6.19_o eph._n 2.1_o 2._o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o rest_v itself_o in_o the_o evil_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 1._o observe_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o present_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o we_o the_o devil_n rule_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n when_o the_o strong_a man_n keep_v the_o house_n the_o people_n of_o laish_n be_v at_o ease_n etc._n etc._n then_o come_v dan_o judgement_n judg._n 18._o observe_v 2._o this_o represent_v their_o dreadful_a estate_n who_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n deut._n 28.29_o job_n 12.25_o the_o sun_n shall_v go_v down_o at_o noon_n their_o way_n be_v like_a to_o darkness_n they_o know_v not_o whereat_o they_o stumble_v prov._n 4.19_o their_o work_n be_v work_n of_o darkness_n because_o they_o see_v not_o god_n they_o think_v that_o god_n see_v not_o they_o ezech._n 8.20_o see_v thou_o not_o what_o the_o elder_n of_o israel_n do_v in_o the_o dark_a they_o say_v the_o lord_n see_v we_o not_o psal_n let_v their_o way_n be_v dark_a and_o slippery_a etc._n etc._n observe_v 3._o see_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o world_n be_v so_o wicked_a there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o wickedness_n in_o it_o what_o a_o world_n there_o be_v of_o detraction_n slander_v backbiting_a the_o slanderer_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o tongue_n be_v a_o fire_n a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n etc._n etc._n can_v so_o great_a mischief_n arise_v from_o no_o cause_n or_o from_o some_o small_a cause_n the_o devil_n himself_o be_v at_o the_o tongue_n end_n and_o guide_v it_o the_o tongue_n be_v set_v on_o fire_n of_o hell_n jam._n 3.6_o why_o be_v there_o so_o much_o pride_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o all_o the_o child_n of_o pride_n job_n envy_n be_v the_o devil_n own_o nature_n as_o god_n be_v love_n wrath_n be_v the_o devil_n harbinger_n which_o prepare_v room_n for_o he_o in_o the_o soul_n ephes_n 4._o neither_o give_v place_n to_o the_o devil_n or_o to_o the_o backbiter_n by_o wrath_n the_o devil_n use_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v all_o his_o design_n by_o this_o he_o become_v abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n covetousness_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a reproof_n of_o those_o who_o take_v advantage_n of_o evil_a time_n to_o do_v deed_n of_o darkness_n little_o do_v they_o consider_v that_o the_o devil_n rule_v they_o because_o inter_fw-la arma_fw-la silent_a leges_fw-la this_o be_v your_o hour_n and_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n exhort_v to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o devil_n dominion_n it_o be_v god_n call_n and_o invitation_n unto_o abraham_n gen._n 12.1_o and_o yet_o be_v unto_o every_o son_n of_o abraham_n 2_o cor._n 6._o come_v out_o of_o they_o my_o people_n rev._n 18.4_o the_o meaning_n be_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v a_o absurdity_n to_o the_o apostle_n own_o reason_n o_o how_o many_o be_v there_o in_o this_o dark_a world_n who_o yet_o think_v all_o thing_n clear_a and_o themselves_o extreme_a quicksight_v joh._n 9_o who_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n isa_n 5.20_o the_o light_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v darkness_n he_o who_o shall_v tell_v a_o man_n this_o that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n that_o he_o be_v lead_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n and_o know_v not_o whither_o he_o go_v that_o he_o be_v mislead_v by_o the_o lie_a spirit_n he_o will_v fare_v no_o better_o than_o michajah_n do_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o zedechiah_n this_o very_a stoutness_n and_o presumption_n that_o a_o man_n be_v in_o the_o light_n be_v a_o argument_n that_o he_o be_v in_o darkness_n joh._n 9_o he_o that_o hate_v his_o brother_n be_v in_o darkness_n even_o till_o now_o when_o the_o true_a light_n shine_v 1_o joh._n 2.9_o 10._o christ_n come_v for_o judgement_n into_o this_o world_n that_o they_o that_o see_v not_o may_v see_v and_o they_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a paul_n think_v he_o see_v he_o think_v he_o ought_v to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n of_o nazareth_n all_o this_o while_n poor_a man_n he_o be_v blind_a and_o in_o the_o darkness_n till_o the_o glorious_a light_n shine_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o strike_v he_o stark_o blind_a that_o he_o know_v himself_o to_o be_v blind_a then_o be_v he_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n ananias_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o he_o then_o be_v he_o send_v to_o open_v their_o eye_n act._n 26.18_o paul_n himself_o say_v he_o be_v a_o pattern_n 1_o tim._n 1.16_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n for_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v escape_v out_o of_o the_o snare_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n note_n and_o observation_n upon_o philippian_n ii_o 8._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o humble_v himself_o and_o become_v obedient_a unto_o death_n even_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o be_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o seasonable_a text_n be_v part_n of_o the_o epistle_n appoint_v to_o be_v read_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o passion_n week_n which_o contain_v the_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o exhortation_n unto_o we_o that_o we_o will_v conform_v ourselves_o unto_o his_o humiliation_n in_o hope_n of_o be_v make_v conformable_a to_o his_o exaltation_n for_o the_o word_n from_o the_o 5_o verse_n to_o the_o 11_o be_v a_o comparison_n invert_v the_o protasis_n be_v christ_n example_n this_o mind_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n the_o apodosis_n be_v our_o conformity_n unto_o
title_n unto_o all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n appoint_v he_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n come_v we_o now_o to_o the_o second_o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n herein_o be_v contain_v these_o two_o point_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o god_n make_v the_o world_n 2._o god_n by_o his_o son_n make_v the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o first_o of_o these_o wherein_o we_o must_v first_o explain_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o prove_v the_o point_n and_o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o and_o last_o come_v to_o application_n the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o turn_v world_n be_v elsewhere_o turn_v age_n or_o generation_n howbeit_o here_o we_o understand_v the_o word_n as_o we_o translate_v it_o world_n and_o so_o our_o apostle_n use_v it_o heb._n 3.11_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v make_v thus_o 1_o tim._n 1.17_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o the_o king_n eternal_a be_v better_a turn_v king_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o in_o the_o jew_n liturgy_n use_v in_o those_o day_n of_o our_o saviour_n while_o he_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n god_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o primatus_fw-la a_o ancient_a father_n upon_o this_o place_n per_fw-la secula_fw-la debemus_fw-la intelligere_fw-la omne_fw-la quae_fw-la facta_fw-la sunt_fw-la in_o tempore_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n seculum_fw-la &_o homines_fw-la seculi_fw-la dicimus_fw-la sicut_fw-la domum_fw-la dicimus_fw-la vel_fw-la bâ—nam_fw-la vel_fw-la malam_fw-la dum_fw-la habitantes_fw-la in_o ea_fw-la intelligimus_fw-la homines_fw-la yet_o not_o only_a man_n but_o all_o other_o creature_n both_o superior_a and_o inferior_a unto_o man_n be_v here_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d world_n for_o there_o be_v macrocosm_n and_o microcosme_n great_a and_o little_a world_n the_o macrocosm_n or_o great_a world_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a col._n 1.16_o 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o visible_a world_n all_o acknowledge_v and_o sense_n itself_o be_v a_o eye_n and_o ear_n witness_v of_o it_o 2._o that_o there_o be_v also_o a_o invisible_a or_o angelical_a world_n be_v clear_a out_o of_o that_o col._n 1.16_o in_o the_o which_o saint_n shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 22.30_o luk._n 20.36_o 3._o that_o there_o be_v a_o hyperangelical_a or_o divine_a world_n which_o the_o angel_n be_v not_o create_v unto_o but_o be_v reserve_v for_o the_o saint_n be_v clear_a also_o out_o of_o heb._n 2.5_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v a_o mention_n of_o a_o three_o heaven_n 2_o cor._n 12.2_o 3._o 2._o that_o man_n be_v a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n be_v evident_a also_o joh._n 3.16_o 17._o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n etc._n etc._n joh._n 8.12_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n i._n e._n of_o man_n as_o joh._n 1.4_o the_o life_n be_v the_o light_n of_o man_n as_o in_o the_o great_a world_n the_o sun_n so_o in_o the_o less_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n be_v the_o light_n of_o it_o joh._n 12.46_o i_o be_o come_v a_o light_n into_o the_o world_n that_o whosoever_o believe_v in_o i_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n now_o as_o man_n be_v himself_o a_o microcosm_n or_o little_a world_n so_o he_o have_v representation_n in_o he_o correspondent_a unto_o the_o macrocosme_n or_o great_a world_n for_o as_o in_o his_o body_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o outward_a and_o visible_a world_n so_o in_o his_o soul_n and_o spirit_n he_o answer_v to_o the_o angelical_a and_o superangelical_a world_n whence_o the_o wise_a man_n say_v that_o god_n have_v set_v the_o world_n in_o man_n heart_n eccles_n 3.11_o and_o that_o be_v 1._o in_o his_o soul_n he_o represent_v the_o angelical_a world_n for_o the_o angel_n be_v servant_n and_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n psal_n 103.20_o 21._o revel_v 22.9_o and_o by_o they_o and_o out_o of_o their_o world_n come_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o law_n to_o moses_n act._n 7.53_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o law_n by_o the_o disposition_n of_o angel_n and_o have_v not_o keep_v it_o gal._n 3.19_o the_o law_n be_v ordain_v by_o angel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o mediator_n out_o of_o this_o angelical_a world_n be_v the_o soul_n create_v according_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o judicious_a and_o learned_a divine_n and_o therefore_o it_o have_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o sum_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o law_n write_v in_o it_o rom._n 2.14_o 15._o this_o be_v the_o inward_a man_n according_a to_o which_o st._n paul_n delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n rom._n 7.22_o but_o the_o law_n of_o his_o member_n which_o rebel_v against_o this_o law_n be_v in_o his_o flesh_n or_o animal_n part_n and_o of_o the_o outward_a world_n answerable_a to_o the_o brute_n creature_n 2._o the_o hyperangelical_a or_o divine_a world_n in_o man_n be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n which_o one_o of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n call_v divinae_fw-la particulam_fw-la aurae_fw-la this_o be_v that_o breath_n of_o life_n which_o god_n breathe_v into_o the_o man_n gen._n 2.7_o job_n 33.4_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n have_v make_v i_o and_o the_o breath_n of_o the_o almighty_a have_v give_v i_o life_n and_o these_o be_v the_o world_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v which_o god_n make_v and_o though_o here_o plural_o set_v down_o yet_o often_o we_o find_v they_o otherwise_o now_o that_o god_n make_v the_o world_n appear_v by_o many_o scripture_n the_o first_o scripture_n of_o all_o gen._n 1.1_o as_o a_o artisan_n make_v a_o mould_n first_o a_o type_n of_o the_o word_n he_o intend_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 5._o that_o which_o st._n matth._n 24.21_o call_v the_o world_n st._n mark_v 13.19_o call_v the_o creature_n which_o god_n create_v thus_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v darkness_n emptiness_n jer._n 4.23_o deut._n 32.10_o ephes_n 4.18_o have_v their_o understanding_n darken_v and_o 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_v in_o the_o lord_n isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v anew_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o 65.17_o 18._o behold_v i_o create_v new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n and_o 43.7_o i_o have_v create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n i_o have_v form_v he_o yea_o i_o have_v make_v he_o ephes_n 2.10_o we_o be_v his_o workmanship-created_n in_o christ_n jesus_n unto_o good_a work_n apoc._n 21.1_o i_o see_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o regenerate_a man_n be_v call_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o gentile_n worship_v idol_n be_v nothing_o as_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n and_o they_o be_v account_v as_o nothing_o isa_n 40.17_o therefore_o be_v convert_v they_o be_v new_a creature_n this_o shall_v be_v write_v for_o the_o last_o generation_n psal_n 102._o and_o the_o people_n that_o shall_v be_v create_v shall_v praise_v the_o lord_n hence_o we_o perceive_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o rabbin_n forbid_v the_o novice_n the_o read_n of_o the_o three_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n the_o reason_n why_o god_n create_v the_o world_n can_v be_v find_v any_o where_o out_o of_o god_n but_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o his_o alone_a free_a bounty_n and_o goodness_n who_o be_v rich_a in_o himself_o and_o want_v nothing_o be_v please_v out_o of_o the_o mass_n of_o nothing_o to_o raise_v the_o beauteous_a fabric_n of_o the_o great_a and_o lesser_a world_n to_o the_o praise_n and_o glory_n of_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o inward_a world_n this_o clear_o confute_v our_o peripatetic_a philosopher_n who_o be_v so_o much_o in_o credit_n at_o this_o day_n who_o teach_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o and_o that_o outward_a world_n aristotle_n reason_n for_o one_o world_n be_v so_o ridiculous_a they_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o name_n against_o they_o all_o we_o oppose_v this_o article_n of_o the_o apostolical_a faith_n hebr._n 11.3_o this_o further_a inform_v we_o of_o a_o plurality_n of_o great_a world_n as_o that_o there_o be_v more_o world_n than_o one_o this_o truth_n be_v figure_v by_o the_o diverse_a story_n in_o noah_n ark_n gen._n 6.16_o by_o the_o forefront_n or_o porch_n the_o holy_a the_o most_o holy_a of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n these_o three_o world_n the_o jew_n acknowledge_v cameron_n in_o hebr._n 1.2_o of_o this_o secret_a the_o platonic_a philosopher_n be_v not_o ignorant_a who_o speak_v of_o a_o outward_a a_o intelligible_a and_o divine_a world_n this_o last_o be_v it_o in_o which_o god_n have_v dwell_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o to_o the_o
intercession_n unto_o god_n for_o his_o people_n and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o for_o himself_o o_o lord_n thou_o be_v a_o most_o powerful_a god_n thou_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o power_n o_o magnify_v thy_o power_n in_o show_v mercy_n as_o thou_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n be_v long-suffering_a and_o of_o much_o mercy_n etc._n etc._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rule_v or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o original_a will_v afford_v this_o sense_n for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o munster_n hebrew_a copy_n signify_v bear_v or_o uphold_v which_o be_v the_o first_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o be_v call_v conservation_n of_o the_o creature_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o word_n of_o the_o same_o original_n signify_v a_o king_n a_o prince_n which_o imply_v the_o second_o act_n of_o divine_a providence_n which_o we_o call_v gubernation_n or_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n as_o erasmus_n turn_v the_o word_n so_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o spanish_a and_o our_o old_a english_a translation_n both_o these_o act_n of_o providence_n be_v signify_v to_o ezechiel_n by_o that_o vision_n in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o a_o chariot_n with_o cherubim_n which_o as_o the_o prophet_n there_o say_v verse_n 28._o be_v a_o resemblance_n of_o god_n glory_n so_o christ_n be_v call_v for_o all_o the_o world_n which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v make_v they_o be_v his_o chariot_n which_o he_o support_v and_o uphold_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o life_n in_o the_o wheel_n verse_n 20._o he_o bear_v up_o all_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o as_o eliah_n 2_o king_n 2.12_o be_v call_v by_o elisha_n and_o elisha_n by_o king_n joash_n 2_o king_n 13.14_o the_o chariot_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o so_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n as_o eliah_n signify_v and_o so_o be_v god_n the_o saviour_n as_o elisha_n signify_v the_o chariot_n and_o horseman_n of_o israel_n the_o chariot_n wherein_o be_v bear_v and_o uphold_v israel_n and_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o so_o call_v the_o chariot_n and_o the_o horseman_n thereof_o which_o guide_v rule_n and_o govern_v the_o chariot_n according_a to_o his_o own_o will_n and_o move_v it_o unto_o all_o good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v the_o wicked_a be_v remove_v let_v god_n govern_v the_o world_n the_o proof_n of_o this_o we_o have_v both_o in_o express_a term_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o king_n of_o the_o world_n so_o the_o latin_a and_o syriack_n and_o revel_v 1.5_o he_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o also_o foretell_v in_o dan._n 7.14_o there_o be_v give_v to_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n that_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o language_n shall_v serve_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o be_v foreshadowed_a by_o god_n promise_n unto_o david_n in_o behalf_n of_o solomon_n psalm_n 89.24_o 28_o 29._o but_o never_o verify_v but_o in_o christ_n ezechiel_n 21.25_o 26.27_o jeremiah_n 22.30_o 1._o the_o reason_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n or_o subject_n to_o be_v rule_v or_o govern_v which_o otherwise_o without_o his_o government_n will_v fall_v into_o ruin_n and_o confusion_n the_o reason_n of_o the_o idolatry_n of_o micah_n judge_v 17._o and_o of_o the_o danite_n 18._o the_o whoredom_n of_o the_o benjamite_n chapter_n 19_o and_o all_o other_o enormity_n of_o the_o jew_n state_n be_v give_v there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o israel_n these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o king_n 22.18_o have_v no_o master_n no_o governor_n to_o bear_v they_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n scatter_v upon_o the_o hill_n such_o as_o have_v no_o shepherd_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n impose_v and_o christ_n the_o son_n undertake_v the_o government_n of_o all_o the_o creature_n especial_o man_n and_o of_o they_o his_o church_n this_o be_v figure_v num._n 27.15_o 18_o in_o christ_n the_o endowment_n befit_v his_o government_n his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n for_o if_o these_o three_o be_v requisite_a in_o every_o rational_a agent_n for_o the_o effect_n of_o what_o befit_v he_o how_o much_o more_o eminent_o be_v these_o in_o he_o who_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n wisdom_n have_v two_o more_o special_a act_n considerable_a in_o a_o governor_n ordinare_fw-la &_o judicare_fw-la sapientis_fw-la est_fw-la to_o order_v the_o world_n otherwise_o it_o will_v fall_v into_o confusion_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o god_n of_o order_n and_o not_o of_o confusion_n he_o judge_v all_o thing_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n gen._n 18._o 2._o power_n be_v necessary_a such_o as_o we_o read_v numb_a 14.17_o 3._o as_o also_o authority_n for_o as_o god_n the_o father_n have_v speak_v unto_o his_o son_n all_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n and_o whatsoever_o he_o himself_o be_v and_o be_v so_o in_o the_o creation_n the_o son_n speak_v a_o word_n of_o power_n into_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o by_o the_o same_o powerful_a word_n yet_o uphold_v they_o psalm_n 93.1_o the_o lord_n reign_v and_o then_o follow_v the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v so_o that_o it_o can_v be_v move_v 4._o so_o likewise_o be_v goodness_n whereby_o he_o become_v our_o saviour_n thus_o hosea_n 3.5_o instead_o of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n and_o david_n your_o king_n be_v the_o lord_n and_o his_o goodness_n according_a to_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n he_o uphold_v and_o rule_v we_o and_o all_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v make_v and_o so_o we_o style_v he_o creator_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n these_o three_o you_o read_v nehemiah_n 9.6_o 7._o this_o may_v seem_v the_o reason_n why_o s._n john_n call_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d john_n 1.1_o observe_v 1._o observe_v the_o supereminent_a authority_n and_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n over_o all_o his_o creature_n for_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o way_n of_o effect_v any_o thing_n 1._o either_o by_o put_v to_o our_o own_o hand_n or_o 2._o by_o our_o command_n and_o authority_n such_o be_v the_o sovereignty_n so_o absolute_a the_o authority_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o he_o govern_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o mere_a word_n all_o the_o creature_n be_v his_o host_n under_o the_o law_n of_o he_o so_o that_o they_o all_o stand_v ready_a press_v and_o wait_v for_o his_o word_n of_o command_n so_o much_o the_o psalmist_n intimate_v by_o a_o brief_a enumeration_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o rational_a creature_n psal_n 148.14_o 18._o he_o command_v and_o they_o be_v create_v he_o establish_v they_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o he_o give_v they_o a_o statute_n and_o it_o shall_v not_o pass_v vers_n 5_o 6._o by_o which_o every_o creature_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v the_o set_a time_n and_o place_n appoint_v for_o it_o job_n 14_o 5-13_a and_o 26.10_o so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n of_o the_o moon_n and_o star_n statute_n that_o shall_v not_o be_v repeal_v which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v give_v into_o the_o creature_n jer._n 33.25_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o fire_n and_o hail_n and_o snow_n and_o vapour_n and_o the_o stormy_a wind_n perform_v his_o word_n and_o vers_fw-la 8._o the_o word_n of_o command_n which_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n have_v give_v they_o yet_o obey_v observe_v 2._o see_v then_o a_o pattern_n of_o all_o christian_a governor_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o rule_v all_o thing_n who_o bear_v all_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n to_o bear_v all_o thing_n and_o to_o rule_v all_o thing_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o wead_v of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n jesus_n christ_n be_v a_o king_n yet_o patient_a apoc._n 1.9_o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o he_o will_v his_o servant_n shall_v be_v whosoever_o will_v be_v great_a among_o you_o let_v he_o be_v your_o minister_n etc._n etc._n matth._n 20.26_o 27_o 28._o see_v note_n on_o matth._n 13.11_o from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o bear_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o prince_n or_o governor_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o king_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n that_o bear_v the_o people_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n in_o the_o text_n be_v our_o foundation_n our_o upholder_n and_o our_o governor_n observe_v 3._o it_o be_v very_o useful_a for_o we_o to_o know_v this_o in_o regard_n
of_o the_o present_a calamity_n now_o lie_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o may_v know_v whence_o they_o come_v for_o if_o christ_n rule_v all_o thing_n then_o be_v there_o no_o place_n for_o chance_n or_o fortune_n for_o howsoever_o all_o thing_n proceed_v not_o from_o a_o like_o fatal_a necessity_n yet_o all_o thing_n come_v under_o a_o certain_a rule_n and_o even_o those_o which_o be_v most_o contingent_a and_o free_a yet_o be_v they_o order_v and_o govern_v by_o he_o who_o rule_v all_o thing_n affliction_n come_v not_o out_o of_o the_o dust_n job_n 5.60_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n send_v the_o pestilence_n levit._n 26.25_o he_o call_v for_o the_o famine_n psal_n 105._o he_o call_v for_o the_o sword_n upon_o all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n jer._n 25.29_o o_o thou_o sword_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v jeremiah_n 47.6_o 7._o how_o long_o will_v it_o be_v ever_o thou_o be_v quiet_a put_v up_o thyself_o into_o the_o scabbard_n rest_n and_o be_v still_o he_o answer_v for_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v quiet_a see_v the_o lord_n have_v give_v it_o a_o charge_n against_o askelon_n whereunto_o he_o have_v appoint_v it_o the_o lord_n command_v not_o only_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o swordman_n the_o wicked_a be_v a_o sword_n of_o thou_o psal_n 17.13_o the_o lord_n encamp_v against_o ariel_n round_o about_o isai_n 29.3_o and_o he_o send_v forth_o army_n against_o jerusalem_n isai_n 29.7_o ashur_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o god_n wrath_n isai_n 9.10_o by_o fire_n and_o by_o his_o sword_n will_v the_o lord_n plead_v with_o all_o flesh_n isai_n 66._o so_o that_o belove_a it_o be_v utter_o a_o great_a fault_n among_o we_o that_o we_o be_v embitter_v one_o against_o another_o and_o rail_v one_o upon_o another_o under_o the_o name_n of_o malignant_n not_o but_o that_o many_o be_v so_o but_o while_o we_o vent_v our_o spleen_n against_o other_o we_o neither_o consider_v the_o cause_n deserve_v those_o misery_n our_o own_o lust_n the_o true_a malignant_a party_n within_o we_o jam._n 4.1_o whence_o come_v war_n nor_o look_v unto_o he_o who_o rule_v and_o order_n these_o and_o all_o other_o thing_n by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o power_n but_o like_o the_o dog_n bite_v at_o the_o stone_n and_o neglect_v he_o that_o throw_v it_o this_o doubtless_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o our_o calamity_n be_v yet_o prolong_v and_o continue_v isai_n 9.8_o the_o lord_n adonai_n who_o bear_v and_o bear_v and_o rule_n he_o send_v a_o word_n such_o a_o word_n of_o power_n unto_o jacob_n his_o church_n and_o people_n o_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o 1_o pet._n 5.6_o mich._n 6.9_o hos_fw-la 6.1_o if_o he_o be_v a_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d where_o be_v his_o fear_n mal._n 1.6_o the_o same_o question_n may_v be_v move_v yet_o both_o to_o the_o priest_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o to_o the_o people_n see_v note_n on_o phil._n 2._o this_o reprove_v the_o potentate_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v commit_v power_n and_o sovereignty_n they_o temper_v not_o their_o government_n with_o lenity_n patience_n and_o gentleness_n as_o a_o roar_a lion_n and_o a_o rage_a bear_n so_o be_v a_o wicked_a ruler_n over_o the_o poor_a people_n prov._n 28.15_o zeph._n 3.3_o her_o prince_n within_o she_o be_v roar_a lion_n her_o judge_n be_v evening_n wolf_n the_o great_a god_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rule_v and_o bear_v all_o thing_n these_o will_v bear_v nothing_o at_o all_o and_o therefore_o the_o wise_a man_n denounce_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n against_o they_o potentes_fw-la potentèr_fw-la tormina_fw-la patientur_fw-la not_o but_o that_o they_o may_v concern_v even_a inferior_n also_o who_o have_v but_o little_a power_n in_o their_o hand_n yet_o according_a to_o their_o power_n be_v great_a tyrant_n the_o wise_a man_n imply_v as_o much_o be_v not_o say_v he_o a_o lion_n in_o thy_o house_n and_o frantic_a among_o thy_o servant_n ecclus._n 4.30_o observe_v the_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n government_n and_o the_o government_n of_o his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o christ_n government_n be_v with_o humility_n patience_n lenity_n meekness_n and_o long-suffering_a he_o bear_v all_o thing_n who_o govern_v all_o thing_n his_o young_a disciple_n and_o other_o be_v haughty_a proud_a and_o high-minded_a impatient_a cruel_a this_o will_v appear_v by_o divers_a instance_n matth._n 20._o the_o mother_n of_o zebedees_n child_n his_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n affect_v authority_n and_o high_a place_n in_o a_o suppose_a earthly_a kingdom_n vers_fw-la 21._o but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ask_v it_o be_v a_o heathenish_a petition_n not_o a_o christian_a vers_fw-la 22._o they_o who_o rule_n over_o the_o gentile_n exercise_v lordship_n over_o they_o and_o their_o great_a one_o exercise_v authority_n upon_o they_o but_o so_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v among_o you_o what_o no_o rule_n no_o government_n among_o they_o not_o so_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v the_o most_o orderly_a government_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o render_v the_o word_n so_o full_o as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o original_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o abase_v their_o government_n to_o abase_v their_o authority_n to_o domineer_v or_o govern_v tyrannical_o so_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o nation_n govern_v they_o and_o true_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o all_o the_o sect_n in_o christendom_n every_o one_o have_v a_o portion_n of_o james_n and_o john_n high_a spirit_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o one_o will_v get_v above_o another_o and_o domineer_v and_o tyrannize_v over_o all_o other_o as_o at_o this_o day_n every_o sect_n hope_n to_o get_v up_o and_o suppress_v all_o the_o rest_n and_o do_v not_o some_o of_o we_o tread_v upon_o the_o pride_n of_o other_o as_o diogenes_n do_v upon_o plato_n the_o meekness_n patience_n and_o humility_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v see_v when_o they_o be_v under_o as_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o the_o first_o three_o hundred_o year_n or_o there_o about_o be_v humble_a patient_a meek_a gentle_a etc._n etc._n but_o when_o they_o have_v get_v enlargement_n by_o constantine_n they_o fall_v into_o sect_n and_o division_n among_o themselves_o one_o strive_v to_o get_v up_o above_o another_o till_o at_o length_n the_o popedom_n advance_v itself_o to_o that_o greatness_n and_o height_n wherein_o it_o yet_o continue_v domineer_a and_o lording_n over_o all_o as_o every_o sect_n endeavour_n to_o do_v and_o will_v do_v can_v they_o but_o take_v away_o the_o dominion_n from_o that_o beast_n all_o and_o every_o one_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v the_o true_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o ambition_n of_o adoniah_n 1_o king_n 1._o he_o exalt_v himself_o and_o will_v reign_v vers_fw-la 5._o and_o therefore_o vers_fw-la 7._o he_o get_v joab_n captain_n of_o the_o host_n to_o his_o party_n the_o secular_a and_o worldly_a power_n and_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n a_o glorious_a pretence_n of_o holiness_n and_o with_o these_o he_o endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n and_o he_o reject_v zadoc_n benajah_n nathan_n shemei_n and_o rei_fw-la and_o the_o mighty_a man_n which_o belong_v to_o david_n these_o be_v not_o with_o adoniah_n the_o ambitious_a sectary_n under_o colour_n of_o holiness_n endeavour_v to_o depose_v david_n and_o solomon_n i_o e._n the_o lovely_a and_o peaceable_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o reject_v sadoc_n i._n e._n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o holiness_n and_o benaiah_n the_o edify_a of_o the_o church_n in_o love_n and_o nathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n his_o spirit_n and_o shimei_n i_o e._n obedience_n and_o rei_fw-la the_o communion_n and_o society_n of_o god_n saint_n these_o be_v the_o mighty_a one_o of_o christ_n kingdom_n that_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o dan._n 7._o the_o four_o great_a kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n common_o know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o four_o monarchy_n they_o be_v compare_v to_o four_o beast_n v._o 3._o four_o great_a beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n which_o vers_fw-la 17._o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n which_o shall_v arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v resemble_v by_o a_o man_n vers_n 13._o one_o like_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v with_o the_o cloud_n of_o heaven_n and_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o he_o dominion_n and_o glory_n and_o a_o kingdom_n luk._n 9.54_o the_o young_a disciple_n james_n and_o john_n will_v have_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o destroy_v the_o samaritan_n but_o our_o lord_n tell_v they_o they_o know_v not_o what_o spirit_n they_o be_v of_o i._n e._n what_o spirit_n guide_v they_o
own_o impotency_n and_o weakness_n but_o consider_v his_o greatness_n and_o power_n what_o can_v a_o arm_n of_o flesh_n what_o can_v the_o gate_n of_o hell_n do_v against_o he_o or_o he_o mark_v how_o the_o lord_n encourage_v his_o people_n esay_n 41.10_o fear_v thou_o not_o for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o emanuel_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 10.14_o and_o 51.12_o 13._o i_o say_v unto_o you_o my_o friend_n fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n this_o same_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o carry_v majesty_n and_o terror_n with_o it_o esau_n the_o earthly_a man_n be_v afraid_a when_o god_n bring_v his_o son_n out_o of_o egypt_n deut._n 2.4_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v see_v and_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o thou_o deut._n 28.10_o ainsw_n motive_n he_o lay_v not_o hold_v on_o the_o angel_n but_o on_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n hebr._n 22.16_o the_o outward_a worship_n without_o the_o inward_a may_v strike_v a_o kind_n of_o reverence_n into_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v the_o inward_a worship_n daunt_v they_o the_o outward_a without_o it_o do_v nothing_o the_o philistine_n fright_v with_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o ark_n so_o be_v the_o gaul_n fright_v at_o the_o roman_a senate_n when_o they_o sit_v in_o the_o senate_n house_n in_o their_o robe_n but_o the_o story_n say_v of_o the_o gaul_n that_o who_o at_o first_o they_o fear_v as_o god_n they_o afterward_o kill_v like_o sheep_n what_o will_v all_o outside_n worship_n now_o profit_v we_o worship_v he_o all_o you_o man_n of_o god_n pay_v to_o he_o the_o homage_n of_o your_o be_v which_o you_o owe_v equal_o with_o the_o angel_n do_v we_o consider_v the_o high_a majesty_n of_o our_o god_n o_o how_o the_o hill_n will_v melt_v at_o his_o presence_n how_o the_o mountain_n will_v be_v move_v how_o the_o high_a proud_a spirit_a world_n will_v come_v down_o how_o every_o reason_n will_v be_v bring_v under_o the_o obedience_n of_o christ_n as_o when_o joshua_n have_v pass_v over_o jordan_n the_o king_n of_o the_o amorites_n the_o great_a prater_n the_o canaanite_n all_o covetous_a desire_n their_o heart_n melt_v away_o when_o the_o water_n of_o pleasure_n ebb_v in_o mare_n mortuum_fw-la what_o have_v pride_n profit_v we_o you_o call_v i_o lord_n will_v you_o take_v this_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o servant_n the_o true_a worshipper_n worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n that_o be_v his_o temple_n and_o truth_n i._n e._n sincere_o man_n forget_v god_n and_o build_v temple_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o lord_n but_o from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 3._o when_o he_o bring_v his_o only_a beget_v into_o the_o world_n than_o he_o say_v let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o intus_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la corda_fw-la hominum_fw-la ducit_fw-la eum_fw-la in_o orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la in_fw-la reparatione_fw-la humani_fw-la generis_fw-la ubique_fw-la existentis_fw-la anselm_n o_o let_v we_o entertain_v he_o he_o come_v and_o knock_v at_o the_o door_n of_o our_o heart_n open_v to_o i_o etc._n etc._n he_o pass_v by_o we_o and_o return_n he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o seek_v those_o who_o be_v worthy_a of_o he_o wisdom_n 6.16_o he_o seek_v worshipper_n john_n 4._o as_o elisha_n pass_v by_o 2_o king_n 4.8_o and_o the_o woman_n constrain_v he_o to_o come_v in_o and_o mark_v how_o the_o woman_n detain_v he_o with_o she_o let_v we_o make_v he_o a_o little_a chamber_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d cenaculum_fw-la a_o upper_a chamber_n where_o the_o disciple_n meet_v act_v 1._o where_o peter_n walk_v act_v 10._o our_o mind_n and_o spirit_n a_o bed_n to_o rest_v in_o a_o heart_n void_a of_o earthly_a care_n such_o be_v solomon_n bed_n cant._n 3._o a_o table_n the_o continual_a feast_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o stool_n or_o throne_n candelabrum_fw-la the_o body_n subject_n to_o the_o spirit_n job_n 29.3_o worship_n serve_v love_n honour_v he_o etc._n etc._n this_o worship_n will_v remain_v upon_o his_o favourite_n so_o that_o he_o will_v make_v his_o abode_n with_o we_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d herein_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o iterum_fw-la have_v a_o double_a sense_n for_o it_o be_v either_o refer_v unto_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o so_o it_o signify_v a_o iterate_a introduction_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n or_o else_o 2._o it_o may_v be_v refer_v unto_o the_o former_a sentence_n q._n d._n the_o lord_n say_v i_o will_v be_v to_o he_o a_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o again_o he_o say_v true_o if_o we_o consider_v the_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n we_o shall_v incline_v rather_o to_o the_o former_a for_o it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o say_v when_o again_o he_o bring_v in_o his_o son_n and_o again_o when_o he_o bring_v in_o etc._n etc._n our_o translator_n follow_v the_o latter_a the_o ancient_n as_o chrysostom_n ambrose_n theodoret_n and_o other_o understand_v it_o in_o the_o former_a according_a to_o the_o structure_n of_o the_o word_n iterum_fw-la supponit_fw-la semel_fw-la then_o the_o question_n will_v be_v which_o of_o these_o introduction_n be_v here_o mean_v 1._o whether_o when_o his_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o or_o at_o his_o resurrection_n or_o 3_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n or_o 4._o which_o none_o of_o they_o once_o mention_v at_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o glory_n in_o the_o thousand_o year_n whether_o soever_o of_o these_o introduction_n be_v here_o mean_v a_o former_a must_v be_v understand_v for_o if_o he_o bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n again_o it_o be_v suppose_v that_o he_o bring_v he_o in_o before_o for_o our_o better_a understanding_n of_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o of_o the_o manifold_a introduction_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n there_o be_v three_o more_o notable_a than_o the_o rest_n 1._o at_o his_o incarnation_n 2._o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n 3._o at_o the_o general_n judgement_n and_o these_o three_o hold_v proportion_n with_o the_o threefold_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 1._o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n 2._o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n and_o lordliness_n 3._o the_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 1._o at_o his_o incarnation_n the_o father_n bring_v he_o into_o the_o world_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o but_o to_o minister_v make_v like_o unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n sin_n only_o except_v yet_o make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n rom._n 8._o this_o first_o bring_v into_o the_o world_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n wherein_o grace_n reign_v through_o righteousness_n unto_o eternal_a life_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n rom._n 5.21_o and_o this_o be_v perform_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n 2._o at_o the_o thousand_o year_n the_o father_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n for_o the_o quicken_a restore_a and_o recover_v of_o all_o what_o be_v lose_v in_o adam_n free_v the_o creature_n from_o the_o curse_n and_o vanity_n bound_v satan_n and_o all_o israel_n shall_v be_v save_v free_v from_o their_o sin_n turn_v unto_o god_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o israel_n again_o erect_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v pour_v upon_o all_o flesh_n and_o christ_n with_o his_o holy_a one_o shall_v be_v king_n and_o priest_n and_o shall_v reign_v over_o all_o people_n nation_n and_o tongue_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v be_v full_a of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v take_v off_o the_o veil_n from_o all_o nation_n and_o make_v his_o feast_n of_o fat_a thing_n this_o be_v often_o call_v the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o one_o day_n with_o the_o lord_n be_v as_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o a_o thousand_o year_n as_o one_o day_n this_o bring_n in_o of_o christ_n the_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n have_v proportion_n with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o glory_n special_o so_o call_v whereof_o there_o be_v special_a mention_n make_v as_o in_o the_o old_a prophet_n so_o in_o the_o prophecy_n of_o these_o last_o time_n revelation_n 20.1_o 7._o and_o this_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o paradise_n or_o the_o angel_n world_n 3._o three_o and_o last_o god_n the_o father_n will_v bring_v in_o his_o first_o beget_v into_o the_o world_n at_o the_o last_o day_n of_o general_a judgement_n when_o all_o the_o dead_a shall_v arise_v and_o be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o they_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n when_o time_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o but_o swallow_v up_o in_o everlasting_a eternity_n this_o have_v proportion_n with_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n when_o all_o thing_n
endure_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 4._o he_o have_v a_o sceptre_n 5._o that_o his_o sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n 6._o of_o the_o son_n he_o say_v thy_o throne_n etc._n etc._n 1._o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o natural_a generation_n infer_v that_o he_o be_v god_n according_a to_o the_o jew_n dispute_v with_o our_o lord_n john_n 5.18_o therefore_o the_o jew_n go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o because_o he_o say_v that_o god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n have_v they_o understand_v he_o so_o to_o have_v call_v god_n his_o father_n as_o they_o say_v he_o be_v they_o by_o adoption_n and_o grace_n they_o can_v have_v bear_v it_o when_o they_o say_v we_o have_v one_o father_n even_o god_n upon_o this_o ground_n they_o accuse_v he_o before_o pilate_n john_n 19.7_o we_o have_v a_o law_n and_o by_o that_o law_n he_o ought_v to_o die_v because_o he_o make_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o god_n now_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n which_o be_v a_o main_a foundation_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n it_o appear_v by_o manifest_a proof_n of_o scripture_n i_o shall_v name_v some_o few_o wherein_o christ_n be_v call_v express_o by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n 1._o it_o be_v among_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n esay_n 9.6_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v wonderful_a counsellor_n the_o mighty_a one_o god_n for_o so_o the_o mighty_a one_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v read_v as_o one_o title_n and_o god_n another_o 2._o hosea_n 1.7_o i_o will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o judah_n and_o will_v save_v they_o by_o the_o lord_n their_o god_n 3._o habak_v 3.18_o i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n i_o will_v rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n in_o domino_fw-la jesus_n meo_fw-la 4._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o god_n be_v that_o word_n john_n 1.1_o 5._o so_o thomas_n call_v he_o my_o lord_n and_o my_o god_n john_n 20.28_o 6._o act_n 20.28_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n 7._o rom._n â—_o who_o be_v the_o father_n and_o of_o who_o as_o concern_v the_o flesh_n christ_n come_v who_o be_v over_o all_o god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 8._o phil._n 2.6_o who_o be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n he_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n 9_o john_n 5.20_o we_o be_v in_o he_o that_o be_v true_a even_o in_o his_o son_n jesus_n christ_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o eternal_a life_n 10._o tit._n 2.13_o the_o great_a god_n and_o our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n this_o truth_n have_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o most_o subtle_a spirit_n both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a time_n who_o have_v bend_v their_o wit_n to_o overthrow_v it_o 11._o the_o name_n jehovah_n be_v the_o proper_a name_n god_n and_o by_o that_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v jerem._n 23.6_o this_o be_v the_o name_n which_o they_o shall_v call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n or_o jehovah_n our_o righteousness_n 12._o the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v a_o proper_a attribute_n of_o god_n act._n 1.7_o the_o god_n of_o glory_n appear_v to_o abraham_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 2.8_o if_o they_o have_v know_v he_o they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n if_o he_o be_v strong_a and_o strong_a than_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n where_o do_v he_o show_v his_o strength_n matth._n 28.20_o lo_o i_o be_o with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n emmanuel_n wherein_o do_v he_o show_v his_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a for_o this_o purpose_n that_o he_o may_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n 1_o john_n 3.8_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v life_n and_o have_v it_o more_o abundant_o john_n 10.10_o may_v not_o many_o one_o who_o have_v know_v satan_n work_n destroy_v in_o himself_o and_o his_o life_n amend_v yet_o say_v god_n be_v in_o this_o place_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o sure_o there_o be_v one_o in_o we_o who_o we_o know_v not_o if_o thou_o know_v this_o then_o know_v also_o that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o save_v to_o the_o utmost_a those_o who_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o he_o who_o come_v by_o his_o death_n into_o his_o life_n know_v that_o he_o come_v that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o more_o abundant_a life_n he_o be_v the_o live_a god_n and_o god_n of_o life_n there_o be_v a_o life_n before_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o flesh_n but_o not_o that_o eminent_a not_o that_o abundant_a life_n to_o love_n salute_v etc._n etc._n our_o friend_n common_a humanity_n teach_v it_o where_o be_v the_o abundance_n which_o be_v expect_v from_o thou_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n confer_v matth._n 5._o and_o note_n in_o psal_n 112._o if_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v god_n than_o he_o be_v strong_a so_o god_n and_o man_n be_v oppose_v as_o weak_a and_o strong_a so_o much_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o nation_n be_v as_o the_o drop_n of_o a_o bucket_n then_o he_o be_v strong_a than_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n here_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o adoration_n and_o of_o prayer_n unto_o christ_n and_o prayer_n to_o god_n in_o the_o son_n name_v he_o be_v god_n of_o god_n light_a of_o light_n in_o his_o light_n we_o see_v light_n no_o man_n can_v come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o he_o nor_o to_o he_o but_o by_o the_o father_n the_o deity_n can_v be_v approach_v unto_o but_o by_o somewhat_o of_o its_o own_o as_o no_o man_n can_v see_v the_o sun_n but_o by_o its_o own_o light_n 2._o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v god_n be_v also_o a_o king_n have_v a_o throne_n thy_o throne_n o_o god_n there_o be_v three_o royal_a ensign_n of_o majesty_n a_o throne_n a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o unction_n all_o which_o be_v here_o ascribe_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o in_o their_o eminency_n 1._o a_o throne_n that_o endure_v for_o ever_o 2._o a_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n 3._o a_o unction_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 1._o of_o the_o first_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n for_o our_o understanding_n of_o this_o let_v we_o inquire_v 1._o what_o a_o throne_n be_v 2._o where_o it_o be_v 3._o and_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v 1._o what_o a_o throne_n be_v a_o throne_n be_v a_o royal_a seat_n to_o rest_v in_o and_o that_o either_o 1._o of_o god_n revel_v 1.4_o grace_n be_v to_o you_o and_o peace_n from_o he_o who_o be_v and_o be_v etc._n etc._n and_o from_o the_o seven_o spirit_n that_o be_v before_o the_o throne_n or_o 2._o of_o man_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n it_o be_v a_o seat_n whence_o the_o king_n the_o supreme_a judge_n give_v judgement_n 2._o where_o the_o throne_n of_o god_n be_v answer_v where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o that_o be_v in_o all_o the_o world_n in_o the_o high_a heaven_n or_o divine_a world_n in_o the_o paradise_n of_o god_n or_o angelical_a world_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n or_o this_o inferior_a world_n omne_fw-la judicium_fw-la dedit_fw-la filio_fw-la joh._n 5.23_o and_o although_o a_o throne_n and_o tribunal_n be_v sometime_o distinguish_v yet_o because_o a_o king_n and_o a_o judge_n be_v often_o take_v for_o the_o same_o so_o may_v a_o throne_n and_o a_o judgement-seat_n also_o be_v that_o which_o most_o of_o all_o concern_v we_o be_v where_o his_o throne_n be_v here_o below_o sure_o where_o his_o kingdom_n be_v and_o that_o be_v within_o we_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 17.21_o so_o he_o tell_v his_o disciple_n and_o therefore_o his_o throne_n must_v be_v there_o also_o observe_v then_o what_o manner_n of_o man_n a_o true_a christian_a man_n be_v he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o man_n of_o god_n so_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o express_v a_o thing_n or_o person_n excellent_a it_o add_v this_o name_n unto_o it_o thus_o timothy_n be_v a_o man_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6._o 3._o what_o reason_n be_v there_o why_o he_o have_v a_o throne_n 1._o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v just_a dominion_n over_o and_o in_o all_o his_o creature_n all_o power_n and_o authority_n whereof_o a_o throne_n be_v one_o sign_n or_o token_n 2._o hereon_o he_o sit_v after_o the_o conquest_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n observe_v thou_o and_o i_o and_o every_o one_o of_o we_o how_o we_o behave_v ourselves_o against_o his_o enemy_n for_o he_o must_v reign_v until_o all_o his_o enemy_n become_v his_o footstool_n 1_o cor._n 15._o hâ—br_n 10.13_o 3._o hereon_o he_o sit_v to_o judge_v both_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o
tract_n of_o time_n which_o shall_v expire_v and_o have_v a_o certain_a period_n and_o end_n as_o circumcision_n my_o covenant_n shall_v be_v in_o pactum_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o covenant_n for_o ever_o gen._n 17._o and_o exod._n 12.14_o the_o passover_n a_o ordinance_n for_o ever_o the_o temple_n the_o place_n where_o thou_o dwell_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o when_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d meet_v together_o 1_o king_n 8.9_o 13._o they_o imply_v duration_n and_o continuance_n everlasting_a the_o latter_a be_v certain_a and_o true_a but_o the_o former_a not_o always_o so_o but_o of_o what_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o what_o world_n be_v this_o to_o be_v understand_v christ_n have_v a_o threefold_a kingdom_n and_o throne_n 1._o in_o this_o visible_a world_n 1._o over_o all_o the_o creature_n 2._o over_o satan_n matth._n 12.28_o 3._o over_o and_o in_o his_o saint_n 2._o in_o the_o angel_n world_n or_o paradise_n 3._o in_o the_o divine_a world_n of_o all_o which_o i_o have_v heretofore_o speak_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v for_o this_o age_n or_o this_o world_n and_o afterward_o or_o yet_o for_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v add_v to_o increase_v the_o duration_n and_o comprehend_v all_o eternity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o this_o world_n and_o for_o another_o here_o then_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v be_v put_v under_o his_o foot_n and_o of_o this_o kingdom_n we_o read_v revel_v 11.15_o 16_o 17._o the_o reason_n in_o regard_n of_o 1._o god_n the_o father_n who_o give_v he_o his_o kingdom_n 2._o the_o king_n christ_n 3._o the_o subject_n unto_o this_o king_n 1._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n the_o father_n 2_o sam._n 7.13_o i_o will_v establish_v the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o god_n have_v promise_v a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n unto_o his_o son_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v one_o of_o the_o two_o immutable_a thing_n heb._n 12._o his_o righteousness_n truth_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v engage_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o this_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n himself_o his_o qualification_n and_o endowment_n fit_v he_o for_o a_o everlasting_a kingdom_n as_o wisdom_n righteousness_n judgement_n humility_n patience_n meekness_n and_o all_o what_o else_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n his_o kingdom_n have_v be_v keep_v under_o by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n like_a joseph_n in_o prison_n david_n but_o after_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o seven_o angel_n trumpet_n there_o be_v great_a voice_n in_o heaven_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v become_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o of_o his_o christ_n he_o shall_v reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o revel_v 11.15_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o his_o subject_n 1._o who_o submit_v themselves_o willing_o psal_n 110.3_o dan._n 7.18_o when_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v end_v the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a take_v the_o kingdom_n who_o before_o have_v suffer_v with_o their_o king_n and_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o even_o for_o ever_o and_o ever_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o who_o be_v force_v to_o submit_v he_o be_v to_o subdue_v every_o enemy_n exod._n 17.14_o put_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o josuah_n that_o wipe_v he_o will_v wipe_v out_o the_o remembrance_n of_o amaleck_n from_o under_o heaven_n amaleck_n be_v a_o type_n of_o antichrist_n who_o sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n 2_o thess_n 2.4_o because_o he_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o throne_n of_o jehovah_n or_o the_o lord_n have_v swear_v and_o therefore_o the_o fulfil_n of_o this_o be_v refer_v by_o the_o jew_n themselves_o unto_o the_o day_n of_o christ_n the_o true_a josuah_n in_o who_o ear_n this_o commandment_n must_v be_v put_v who_o be_v content_a to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o god_n psal_n 40.8_o if_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v war_n with_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n than_o there_o must_v be_v a_o josuah_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n against_o amaleck_n from_o generation_n to_o generation_n this_o amaleck_n christ_n have_v already_o overcome_v revel_v 3.12_o 1._o i_o have_v overcome_v and_o sit_v in_o my_o father_n throne_n he_o that_o overcome_v shall_v sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v do_v with_o outward_a weapon_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d lxx_o he_o have_v horn_n come_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n there_o be_v the_o hide_v of_o this_o power_n habac._n 3.4_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o haman_n the_o amalachite_a begin_v to_o fail_v esther_n 6.13_o a_o jew_n inward_o rom._n 2._o esther_n be_v the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n mordecai_n sit_v in_o the_o king_n seat_n christ_n come_v in_o triumph_n to_o destroy_v amaleck_n ride_v prosperous_o psal_n 45.4_o next_o before_o the_o text._n observe_v 1._o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o eternal_a kingdom_n maugre_o the_o endeavour_n of_o all_o earthly_a man_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o cast_v it_o down_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v always_o oppose_v it_o by_o open_a violence_n psal_n 2._o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v up_o and_o the_o prince_n take_v counsel_n together_o which_o they_o pursue_v by_o slander_n calumniation_n and_o subtlety_n and_o hence_o the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v be_v say_v to_o be_v enemy_n of_o king_n in_o all_o age_n the_o samaritan_n call_v jerusalem_n the_o rebellious_a and_o bad_a city_n ezra_n 4.7_o nehem._n 6.6_o 7._o thou_o and_o the_o jew_n think_v to_o rebel_v esther_n 3.8_o they_o keep_v not_o the_o king_n law_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o for_o the_o king_n profit_n to_o suffer_v they_o this_o make_v herod_n fear_n and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o when_o they_o hear_v of_o the_o king_n christ_n and_o pilate_n be_v persuade_v by_o the_o jew_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o dethrone_v caesar_n but_o our_o lord_n give_v they_o counsel_n to_o give_v to_o caesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n etc._n etc._n act._n 27_o 5-8_a the_o lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n set_v the_o city_n of_o thessalonica_n on_o a_o uproar_n these_o that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o be_v come_v hither_o they_o all_o do_v contrary_a to_o the_o decree_n of_o caesar_n say_v there_o be_v another_o king_n one_o jesus_n yet_o maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o air_n can_v make_v withal_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v i_o set_v my_o king_n upon_o my_o holy_a hill_n of_o zion_n these_o be_v they_o who_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o that_o which_o be_v above_o be_v now_o below_o repreh_n terror_n of_o those_o who_o hinder_v the_o erect_n of_o christ_n throne_n hos_fw-la 13.6_o 7_o 8._o exhort_v to_o resolve_v with_o abner_n to_o set_v up_o the_o throne_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.10_o the_o true_a david_n over_o israel_n and_o over_o judah_n from_o dan_n to_o bersheba_n the_o lord_n have_v promise_v and_o swear_v this_o vers_n 9_o we_o have_v all_o or_o i_o hope_v will_v promise_v and_o swear_v to_o it_o belove_a remember_v the_o solemn_a covenant_n the_o stool_n of_o wickedness_n psal_n which_o imagine_v mischief_n as_o a_o law_n that_o must_v be_v cast_v down_o christ_n put_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n their_o throne_n and_o he_o himself_o the_o humble_a and_o meek_a sit_v thereon_o mean_n that_o this_o may_v be_v effect_v all_o other_o throne_n must_v be_v cast_v down_o i_o tell_v you_o of_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o the_o lion_n the_o bear_n the_o leopard_n and_o a_o four_o that_o be_v not_o name_v more_o fierce_a and_o terrible_a than_o the_o rest_n these_o all_o these_o successive_o have_v their_o throne_n without_o we_o psal_n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o within_o we_o all_o enemy_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o throne_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o devil_n himself_o the_o roar_a lion_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o flesh_n 3._o and_o the_o three_o the_o world_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v antichrist_n a_o religious_a beast_n the_o throne_n of_o these_o beast_n must_v be_v first_o cast_v down_o dan._n 7.9_o but_o how_o must_v that_o be_v do_v christ_n himself_o that_o he_o may_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n will_v cast_v down_o these_o throne_n and_o all_o those_o who_o sit_v upon_o they_o david_n tell_v saul_n that_o he_o have_v slay_v the_o lion_n and_o the_o bear_v and_o doubt_v not_o but_o to_o destroy_v goliath_n also_o the_o last_o of_o these_o the_o true_a david_n destroy_v with_o fiery_a flame_n dan._n 7.9_o 10_o 11._o esay_n 14._o hag._n 2._o two_o last_o verse_n when_o these_o throne_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o man_n
christ_n sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n dan._n 7.13_o 14._o this_o be_v the_o man_n from_o heaven_n heavenly_a revel_v 19.11_o 12_o 13._o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v come_v to_o a_o end_n the_o man_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v no_o more_o exalt_v against_o he_o psal_n 10.15_o will_v we_o then_o that_o christ_n shall_v sit_v upon_o his_o throne_n in_o these_o kingdom_n will_v we_o that_o his_o throne_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o o_o than_o set_v he_o up_o in_o thy_o own_o soul_n let_v he_o reign_v and_o rule_v there_o judg._n 11._o the_o true_a jephtah_n the_o head_n i_o know_v many_o that_o pray_v for_o this_o yet_o sin_n reign_v in_o they_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v upon_o the_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n amos_n 9.8_o be_v man_n more_o charitable_a to_o other_o than_o to_o themselves_o will_v they_o have_v christ_n reign_v for_o ever_o and_o ever_o in_o other_o and_o not_o in_o themselves_o i_o appeal_v to_o many_o whether_o have_v they_o not_o in_o themselves_o reign_v beast_n yea_o or_o no_o he_o say_v well_o venit_fw-la avaritia_fw-la &_o vindicat_fw-la in_o i_o sedem_fw-la jactantia_fw-la cupit_fw-la dominari_fw-la superbia_fw-la vult_fw-la mihi_fw-la esse_fw-la rex_fw-la luxuria_fw-la dicit_fw-la ego_fw-la regnabo_fw-la ambitio_fw-la inuidia_fw-la &_o iracundia_fw-la certant_fw-la in_o memetipso_fw-la cujus_fw-la potissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la videar_fw-la ego_fw-la quantum_fw-la valeo_fw-la resisto_fw-la renitor_fw-la quantum_fw-la juvor_fw-la dominum_fw-la meum_fw-la jesum_fw-la reclamo_fw-la &_o dico_fw-la non_fw-la habeo_fw-la regem_fw-la nisi_fw-la jesum_fw-la bernard_n 2._o consider_v we_o this_o eternal_a throne_n of_o christ_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o observe_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n throne_n and_o all_o other_o throne_n 1._o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v their_o throne_n but_o of_o a_o short_a continuance_n it_o be_v palpable_a flattery_n of_o the_o chaldean_n who_o say_v to_o king_n nabuchadnezzar_n dan._n 2.5_o o_o king_n live_v for_o ever_o much_o more_o that_o to_o claudius_n saepe_fw-la facias_fw-la it_o be_v a_o peculiar_a promise_n unto_o david_n 2_o chron._n 6.16_o there_o shall_v not_o fail_v thou_o a_o man_n in_o my_o sight_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o israel_n yet_o be_v that_o promise_n condition_v yet_o so_o that_o thy_o child_n take_v heed_n to_o their_o way_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v typical_a and_o representative_a of_o he_o who_o shall_v be_v great_a luk._n 1.32_o 33._o the_o kingdom_n of_o man_n have_v their_o period_n this_o you_o have_v foretell_v dan._n 2._o under_o the_o figure_n of_o four_o metal_n gold_n silver_z brass_n and_o iron_n whence_o the_o poet_n take_v the_o description_n of_o their_o four_o age_n by_o which_o be_v common_o understand_v as_o before_o the_o four_o more_o notable_a monarchy_n of_o the_o world_n the_o very_a same_o be_v also_o figure_v by_o the_o four_o beast_n which_o be_v interpret_v four_o king_n dan._n 7.2_o 14._o and_o interpret_v by_o the_o angel_n vers_fw-la 16-27_a these_o four_o great_a beast_n dan._n 7._o with_o vers_n 17._o be_v four_o king_n which_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n all_o of_o they_o earth_n bear_v whether_o we_o understand_v it_o outward_o 1._o so_o the_o kingdom_n of_o babylon_n a_o part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o assyria_n 2._o the_o persian_n be_v long_a time_n servant_n to_o the_o mede_n 3._o the_o macedonian_n long_a time_n ignoble_a 4._o the_o roman_n also_o poor_a shepherd_n at_o the_o first_o more_o especial_o 1._o the_o lion_n of_o babylon_n cruel_a but_o generous_a have_v eagle_n wing_n celerity_n his_o horse_n swift_a than_o eagle_n but_o woe_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v spoil_v jer._n 4.13_o plume_a by_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n make_v stand_v on_o his_o foot_n as_o a_o man_n no_o more_o a_o lion_n heart_n but_o a_o tremble_a heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v say_v though_o experience_n prove_v the_o contrary_a that_o eagle_n feather_n put_v among_o other_o bird_n feather_n waste_v they_o whether_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o babylonian_a or_o roman_a eagle_n 2._o the_o persian_n strong_a and_o able_a to_o endure_v labour_n like_o a_o bear_n fight_v with_o their_o two_o foot_n mede_n and_o persian_n the_o three_o rib_n three_o principal_a king_n cambyses_n darius_n histaspes_n and_o xerxes_n 3._o the_o three_o the_o macedonian_a raise_v by_o philip_n and_o alexander_n exceed_v swift_a in_o expedition_n four_o wing_n compare_v to_o the_o leopard_n subtle_a jer._n 5.6_o a_o leopard_n shall_v watch_v over_o their_o city_n hab._n 1.8_o their_o horse_n swift_a than_o leopard_n alexander_n be_v swift_a prudent_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wage_v many_o war_n spot_v a_o admirable_a mixture_n of_o virtue_n and_o vice_n the_o leopard_n note_v for_o love_n of_o wine_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o take_v by_o force_n but_o when_o it_o be_v drink_v thus_o alexander_n mock_v and_o perish_v by_o wine_n 4._o the_o roman_a divers_a from_o all_o the_o former_a subdue_v all_o the_o rest_n unto_o himself_o dan._n 2.44_o these_o be_v all_o successive_a kingdom_n of_o the_o earthly_a man_n which_o bear_v rule_v over_o the_o heavenly_a for_o so_o long_o as_o the_o beast_n rule_v god_n and_o his_o throne_n be_v cast_v down_o and_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v while_o he_o seem_v to_o bear_v no_o rule_n in_o the_o world_n these_o four_o kingdom_n oppress_v and_o suppress_v all_o they_o can_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n psal_n 3._o where_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v they_o that_o rise_v against_o i_o the_o cabalist_n inquire_v who_o be_v these_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o answer_v these_o be_v the_o four_o kingdom_n which_o the_o prophet_n note_v by_o four_o letter_n ד_n r._n the_o roman_n × _n b._n the_o babylonian_n or_o chaldean_n ו_n i._o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o grecian_n ס_n m._n the_o mede_n and_o persian_n for_o under_o these_o four_o kingdom_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n lie_v oppress_v but_o these_o throne_n at_o length_n be_v cast_v down_o psal_n 12.5_o i_o will_v arise_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o there_o appear_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o ancient_a of_o day_n vers_fw-la 9_o the_o throne_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n vers_fw-la 9_o 14._o this_o kingdom_n be_v observe_v by_o papius_n ireneus_fw-la justin_n martyr_n tertullian_n lactantius_n and_o other_o who_o understand_v it_o of_o that_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v last_v a_o thousand_o year_n revel_v 20._o as_o certain_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o it_o nor_o do_v they_o err_v herein_o but_o in_o that_o they_o divine_v of_o earthly_a happiness_n and_o temporal_a pleasure_n to_o be_v enjoy_v in_o this_o world_n which_o therefore_o may_v just_o be_v liable_a to_o that_o censure_n that_o they_o begin_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o end_v in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o worldly_n kingdom_n can_v last_v long_o they_o be_v violent_a and_o describe_v by_o wild_a beast_n herein_o our_o rule_n hold_v nullum_fw-la violentum_fw-la est_fw-la perpetuum_fw-la but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o man_n ecclus._n 12._o fine_a that_o kingdom_n figure_v by_o that_o which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o first_o adam_n and_o fulfil_v by_o the_o second_o and_o this_o last_o for_o ever_o 3._o satan_n have_v a_o throne_n figure_v by_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o last_v for_o a_o time_n in_o this_o world_n in_o thou_o and_o in_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n and_o his_o throne_n continue_v till_o the_o son_n of_o god_n cast_v down_o his_o throne_n and_o cast_v he_o out_o joh._n 12._o now_o be_v the_o judgement_n yea_o read_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o triumphant_a song_n esay_n 14.4.13.23_o consolation_n and_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n the_o true_a christian_n who_o have_v rule_v over_o all_o their_o enemy_n how_o much_o more_o excellent_a be_v their_o dominion_n and_o kingdom_n than_o all_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o earthly_a monarchy_n in_o the_o world_n who_o shall_v be_v admit_v to_o sit_v upon_o eternal_a throne_n revel_v 3.21_o 22._o at_o that_o time_n they_o shall_v call_v jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o the_o nation_n shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i._n e._n his_o nature_n whereof_o they_o shall_v be_v partaker_n 2_o pet._n 1._o neither_o shall_v they_o walk_v any_o more_o after_o the_o imagination_n or_o stubborness_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n jer._n 17._o o_o beloved_n let_v we_o go_v up_o into_o this_o jerusalem_n the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n psal_n 122_o 15_a chald._n for_o the_o king_n of_o the_o house_n of_o david_n there_o be_v set_v throne_n of_o judgement_n throne_n of_o the_o bouse_n of_o david_n what_o hinder_v we_o but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n and_o the_o earthly_a man_n in_o
scripture_n deut._n 5.32_o you_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v as_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n have_v command_v you_o you_o shall_v not_o turn_v aside_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a such_o equity_n be_v enjoin_v the_o king_n when_o he_o sit_v upon_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o kingdom_n deut._n 17.18_o 19_o 20._o this_o be_v command_v to_o all_o the_o people_n thou_o shall_v not_o go_v aside_o from_o any_o of_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v thou_o this_o day_n to_o the_o right_a hand_n or_o to_o the_o left_a 28.14_o prov._n 4.27_o turn_v not_o to_o the_o right_n or_o to_o the_o left_a remove_v thy_o foot_n from_o evil_n there_o be_v evil_n in_o both_o extreme_n the_o equity_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o they_o esay_n 30.21_o as_o that_o which_o be_v perverse_a and_o evil_a be_v displease_v to_o the_o lord_n prov._n 24.17_o 18._o 2._o as_o that_o which_o be_v plain_a straight_o and_o level_n be_v please_v to_o the_o sight_n so_o that_o which_o be_v just_a and_o equal_a deut._n 6.18_o thou_o shall_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o which_o be_v right_a and_o good_a this_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o be_v right_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n thus_o judg._n 14.3_o she_o be_v right_a in_o my_o eye_n i._n e._n she_o please_v i_o well_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n esay_n 11.1_o 4._o chald._a paraph._n there_o shall_v come_v forth_o a_o king_n from_o the_o son_n of_o jesse_n and_o the_o messiah_n shall_v grow_v up_o from_o his_o son_n son_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o poor_a and_o shall_v reprove_v with_o equity_n for_o the_o meek_a of_o the_o earth_n so_o he_o say_v of_o himself_o john_n 8.29_o i_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n understand_v by_o judgement_n although_o it_o seem_v to_o sound_v otherwise_o to_o our_o english_a ear_n esay_n 30.18_o he_o will_v wait_v to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o you_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o god_n of_o judgement_n i._n e._n equity_n jer._n 10.24_o correct_v i_o o_o lord_n but_o in_o judgement_n not_o in_o anger_n i._n e._n in_o equity_n i._n e._n i_o will_v correct_v thou_o in_o measure_n jer._n 30.11_o the_o reason_n be_v 1._o in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n himself_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o right_a or_o upright_a one_o deut._n 32.4_o and_o therefore_o his_o sceptre_n and_o dominion_n must_v be_v right_a and_o equal_a for_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o all_o the_o world_n do_v right_a gen._n 18.25_o isai_n 11.1_o 4._o 2._o the_o sceptre_n of_o his_o powerful_a word_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o rectitude_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v right_a the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v true_a and_o righteous_a altogether_o psal_n 19.9_o and_o psal_n 119.137_o righteous_a be_v thou_o o_o lord_n and_o upright_o be_v thy_o judgement_n 3._o subject_n they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o be_v lead_v with_o equity_n than_o drive_v with_o rigour_n as_o the_o shepherd_n govern_v his_o sheep_n non_fw-la gladio_fw-la sed_fw-la baculo_fw-la not_o with_o a_o sword_n but_o a_o staff_n the_o cord_n of_o a_o man_n as_o jacob_n say_v of_o his_o sheep_n gen._n 4._o his_o government_n he_o be_v to_o set_v up_o equity_n in_o the_o earth_n jer._n 23.5_o he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n with_o righteousness_n shall_v he_o judge_v the_o world_n and_o the_o people_n with_o equity_n psal_n 98.9_o john_n the_o baptist_n as_o a_o herald_n proclaim_v before_o he_o isa_n 40.3_o 4._o make_v straight_o in_o the_o desert_a a_o high_a way_n of_o our_o god_n observe_v 1._o observe_v we_o from_o hence_o that_o the_o psalmist_n psal_n 45.7_o and_o the_o apostle_n here_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n display_v not_o the_o amplitude_n and_o largeness_n of_o his_o dominion_n no_o nor_o the_o greatness_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o strength_n but_o the_o rectitude_n of_o it_o whence_o we_o may_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o of_o every_o inferior_a sceptre_n be_v not_o in_o the_o greatness_n of_o power_n and_o strength_n but_o in_o the_o rectitude_n equity_n and_o right_a use_n of_o the_o power_n the_o greek_n have_v a_o pithy_a speech_n to_o this_o purpose_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o goodness_n of_o a_o thing_n consist_v not_o in_o the_o largeness_n and_o greatness_n of_o it_o but_o the_o greatness_n rather_o in_o the_o goodness_n of_o it_o observe_v 2._o see_v the_o difference_n between_o christ_n sceptre_n and_o all_o the_o sceptre_n of_o unchristian_a or_o antichristian_a potentate_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n sceptre_n be_v a_o sceptre_n of_o rectitude_n a_o sceptre_n of_o righteousness_n unchristian_a and_o antichristian_a prince_n and_o potentate_n have_v crooked_a sceptre_n sceptre_n of_o iniquity_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o satan_n challenge_v all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n as_o his_o own_o matth._n 4.8_o 9_o and_o because_o he_o have_v usurp_v the_o power_n our_o lord_n call_v he_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n joh._n 14.30_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n luk._n 11.21_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o joh._n 5.19_o magna_fw-la regna_fw-la magna_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la observe_v 3._o here_o be_v a_o pattern_n for_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n eminent_a in_o he_o by_o who_o king_n reign_n and_o prince_n decree_v judgement_n to_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n of_o equity_n such_o a_o king_n be_v moses_n for_o a_o king_n he_o be_v deut._n 33.5_o etc._n etc._n such_o a_o king_n be_v david_n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 23.5_o observe_v 4._o observe_v what_o kind_n of_o subject_n be_v upright_a and_o just_a man_n this_o must_v needs_o follow_v both_o 1._o because_o regis_fw-la ad_fw-la exemplum_fw-la totus_fw-la componitur_fw-la orbis_fw-la a_o king_n example_n have_v a_o powerful_a influence_n upon_o his_o people_n as_o also_o 2._o because_o the_o equity_n of_o christ_n government_n can_v be_v discern_v in_o the_o world_n but_o by_o the_o equity_n justice_n and_o uprightness_n of_o his_o subject_n christ_n act_v his_o work_n of_o equity_n in_o the_o man_n for_o what_o be_v it_o for_o i_o or_o thou_o or_o any_o one_o of_o we_o to_o commend_v the_o equity_n of_o christ_n sceptre_n when_o we_o ourselves_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o he_o but_o subject_n to_o iniquity_n it_o be_v conceive_v by_o some_o of_o we_o that_o this_o be_v to_o show_v forth_o christ_n righteousness_n and_o to_o hold_v forth_o christ_n sceptre_n of_o equity_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o christ_n be_v and_o be_v most_o just_a most_o righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n and_o holy_a in_o all_o his_o work_n but_o what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o or_o i_o if_o we_o be_v unrighteous_a and_o unjust_a his_o moderation_n and_o equity_n be_v and_o be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n it_o need_v not_o our_o hold_v forth_o but_o it_o be_v a_o evangelical_n precept_n let_v your_o moderation_n be_v know_v to_o all_o man_n phil._n 4.5_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d right_n just_a and_o good_a and_o he_o call_v his_o israel_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o upright_a people_n deut._n 33.5_o by_o which_o word_n be_v employ_v what_o be_v only_a to_o be_v do_v throughout_o our_o whole_a life_n in_o thought_n in_o word_n in_o deed_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v right_a and_o endeavour_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v right_a observe_v 5._o this_o show_v we_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v a_o law_n of_o rigour_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o law_n be_v a_o iron_n sceptre_n the_o gospel_n allay_v that_o rigour_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o equity_n lenity_n and_o meekness_n the_o sceptre_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o golden_a sceptre_n why_o tempt_v you_o god_n to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o disciple_n which_o neither_o our_o father_n nor_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v act._n 15.10_o but_o what_o say_v the_o author_n and_o subject_n of_o the_o gospel_n my_o yoke_n be_v sweet_a and_o easy_a and_o my_o burden_n be_v light_a matth._n 11.30_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o gross_o this_o doctrine_n be_v mistake_v and_o abuse_v as_o if_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o only_o allay_v the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n but_o diminish_v and_o abate_v of_o our_o duty_n and_o obedience_n as_o if_o the_o gospel_n be_v glad_a tiding_n not_o of_o true_a liberty_n from_o the_o power_n of_o sin_n the_o glorious_a liberty_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o be_v a_o doctrine_n of_o libertinism_n licence_n and_o dissoluteness_n and_o therefore_o when_o we_o press_v duty_n upon_o
a_o good_a man_n 3._o benevolus_fw-la a_o well-willer_n 1._o prudent_a joh._n 18.21_o they_o know_v what_o i_o say_v but_o any_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v not_o enough_o for_o a_o witness_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o devil_n know_v christ_n yet_o christ_n reject_v the_o devil_n skill_n wherefore_o our_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o testify_v of_o he_o 2._o vir_fw-la bone_fw-la a_o good_a man_n st._n luke_n write_v the_o gospel_n which_o contain_v all_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v and_o teach_v the_o gospel_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v life_n syr._n it_o can_v well_o be_v teach_v and_o preach_v by_o any_o but_o such_o as_o live_v it_o for_o how_o can_v any_o man_n teach_v another_o that_o which_o he_o himself_o have_v not_o learned_a or_o be_v not_o learning_n as_o if_o a_o torch_n shall_v shine_v not_o by_o its_o own_o but_o by_o another_o light_n john_n be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n but_o first_o burn_v then_o shine_v he_o be_v a_o better_a guide_n of_o our_o way_n who_o go_v along_o with_o we_o than_o he_o that_o direct_v we_o but_o stand_v still_o like_a statue_n mercurialis_n it_o be_v true_a that_o which_o the_o pythonissa_n speak_v act._n 16._o the_o apostle_n and_o minister_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n who_o show_v unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n the_o good_a shepherd_n go_v before_o his_o sheep_n and_o the_o sheep_n follow_v he_o joh._n 10.4_o therefore_o mark_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n act._n 11.23_o 24._o barnabas_n exhort_v for_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o full_a of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n indeed_o who_o be_v fit_a to_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o meekness_n poverty_n of_o spirit_n and_o mercy_n but_o he_o who_o be_v meek_a poor_a in_o spirit_n and_o merciful_a in_o a_o word_n who_o be_v fit_a to_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n but_o he_o who_o have_v christ_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n compare_v eloquence_n and_o excellency_n of_o speech_n with_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o what_o be_v teach_v he_o conclude_v habet_fw-la ut_fw-la obedientèr_fw-la audiatur_fw-la quantacunque_fw-la granditate_fw-la dictionis_fw-la majus_fw-la pondus_fw-la vita_fw-la dicentis_fw-la therefore_o a_o orator_n be_v define_v vir_fw-la bone_fw-la dicendi_fw-la peritus_fw-la 3._o that_o he_o who_o teach_v and_o witness_v the_o gospel_n love_v those_o who_o he_o teach_v it_o be_v necessary_a not_o only_o out_o of_o the_o common_a precept_n of_o brotherly_a love_n but_o also_o out_o of_o that_o special_a relation_n which_o he_o have_v unto_o they_o thus_o the_o apostle_n testify_v the_o love_n which_o he_o have_v more_o abundant_o towards_o the_o corinthian_n his_o child_n who_o he_o have_v beget_v 2_o cor._n 2.4_o so_o that_o he_o will_v spend_v and_o be_v spend_v for_o they_o and_o 12.15_o but_o that_o which_o may_v more_o sure_o confirm_v the_o gospel_n unto_o the_o hebrew_n and_o endear_v they_o towards_o the_o minister_n of_o it_o be_v that_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 9.3_o i_o can_v wish_v myself_o accurse_v from_o christ_n for_o my_o brethren_n my_o kinsman_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n since_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n have_v hear_v the_o lord_n understand_v and_o obey_v his_o gospel_n and_o find_v it_o possible_a by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o and_o out_o of_o love_n testify_v it_o unto_o the_o people_n good_a reason_n it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v confirm_v unto_o they_o as_o here_o it_o be_v object_n the_o great_a salvation_n be_v indeed_o confirm_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n by_o those_o that_o hear_v christ_n the_o lord_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o this_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o hebrew_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o confirmation_n be_v this_o to_o we_o have_v we_o the_o great_a salvation_n confirm_v unto_o we_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o true_o unless_o they_o who_o publish_v the_o great_a salvation_n first_o hear_v he_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o obey_v his_o word_n what_o credit_n can_v be_v give_v to_o what_o they_o say_v what_o can_v they_o publish_v but_o their_o own_o reading_n and_o their_o own_o hear-sayes_a as_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o false_a prophet_n jer._n 14.14_o st._n paul_n prophesi_v of_o such_o under_o the_o gospel_n act._n 20.29_o and_o st._n peter_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v the_o ephesian_n that_o jesus_n christ_n come_v and_o preach_v unto_o they_o eph._n 2.17_o and_o 4.21_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v he_o and_o have_v be_v teach_v of_o he_o and_o so_o he_o speak_v from_o heaven_n to_o the_o hebrew_n heb._n 12.25_o now_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n in_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n speak_v to_o and_o teach_v the_o people_n and_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v by_o he_o how_o much_o more_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o he_o also_o teach_v the_o teacher_n themselves_o that_o they_o hear_v he_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o the_o lord_n tell_v jeremiah_n 1.9_o behold_v i_o put_v my_o word_n in_o thy_o mouth_n 2_o cor._n 13.3_o do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o thus_o as_o the_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o flesh_n they_o teach_v their_o generation_n the_o way_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n col._n 2.5_o so_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_o follow_v the_o lamb_n whithersoever_o he_o go_v revel_v 14.4_o and_o be_v instrumental_a unto_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o to_o his_o church_n our_o father_n abraham_n tell_v the_o rich_a man_n in_o hell_n when_o he_o petition_v for_o his_o brethren_n they_o have_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n luk._n 16.29_o and_o we_o have_v christ_n emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o his_o apostle_n with_o we_o in_o the_o spirit_n i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v the_o lord_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n matth._n 28._o ult_n this_o we_o may_v understand_v to_o be_v mean_v by_o solomon_n twelve_o officer_n or_o steward_n who_o provide_v victual_n for_o the_o king_n and_o his_o household_n 1_o king_n 4.17_o solomon_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o true_a jedidiah_n the_o love_n of_o god_n or_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o be_v the_o love_n itself_o col._n 1.13_o and_o this_o solomon_n have_v his_o twelve_o officer_n or_o steward_n who_o provide_v for_o he_o and_o his_o household_n even_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n for_o so_o our_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 4.1_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o steward_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o god_n who_o offer_v up_o the_o soul_n they_o gain_v unto_o god_n as_o a_o offering_n and_o sacrifice_n unto_o he_o isai_n 66.20_o such_o a_o steward_n and_o minister_n st._n paul_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v rom._n 15.16_o see_v luk._n 12.42_o tritici_fw-la mensuram_fw-la since_o therefore_o the_o lord_n himself_o his_o spirit_n his_o apostle_n and_o witness_n be_v present_a with_o we_o as_o well_o may_v the_o great_a salvation_n be_v testify_v and_o confirm_v unto_o we_o as_o it_o be_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n observe_v 1._o the_o lord_n will_v not_o have_v the_o great_a salvation_n transmit_v unto_o posterity_n by_o a_o popular_a rumour_n or_o vulgar_a fame_n of_o uncertain_a author_n but_o by_o those_o that_o hear_v he_o act._n 1.2_o 3._o to_o who_o he_o show_v himself_o alive_a act._n 10.41_o not_o to_o all_o the_o people_n observe_v 2._o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o firm_a stable_n and_o unalterable_a word_n the_o law_n itself_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o gospel_n both_o because_o testify_v and_o confirm_v by_o so_o many_o witness_n and_o because_o confirm_v by_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n himself_o hebr._n 6.16_o 17_o 18._o observe_v 3._o they_o who_o have_v hear_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o they_o and_o in_o they_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_o his_o great_a salvation_n do_v you_o seek_v a_o proof_n of_o christ_n speak_v in_o i_o observe_v 4._o the_o great_a wisdom_n and_o mercy_n of_o god_n and_o his_o great_a condescent_n unto_o our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n be_v not_o the_o law_n firm_a be_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n that_o can_v lie_v yet_o let_v not_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o lest_o we_o die_v let_v moses_n rather_o speak_v unto_o we_o deut._n 5.23.29_o be_v not_o the_o gospel_n firm_a enough_o be_v testify_v by_o amen_o the_o faithful_a witness_n rev._n 3.14_o yea_o by_o the_o truth_n itself_o joh._n 14._o yet_o because_o such_o be_v our_o weakness_n and_o unbelief_n we_o be_v afraid_a lest_o the_o truth_n itself_o shall_v deceive_v we_o therefore_o the_o only_a
the_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o both_o either_o in_o this_o world_n or_o the_o other_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v psal_n 90.1_o and_o 81.1.93.1_o 2._o the_o lord_n reign_v the_o world_n also_o be_v establish_v etc._n etc._n isa_n 57.15_o hebr._n 12.22_o 23_o 24._o object_n but_o if_o this_o world_n be_v inhabit_v already_o how_o then_o be_v it_o say_v to_o be_v to_o come_v this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o now_o but_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o regard_n of_o we_o to_o who_o it_o be_v not_o full_o know_v and_o to_o who_o it_o be_v future_a or_o to_o come_v 1_o joh._n 3.1_o 2._o so_o the_o jew_n distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d into_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o regard_n of_o we_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v make_v this_o world_n isai_n 51.16_o that_o i_o may_v plant_v the_o heaven_n and_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o earth_n and_o say_v unto_o zion_n thou_o be_v my_o people_n 1._o reason_n why_o there_o must_v be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v the_o lord_n testify_v it_o isai_n 45.18_o he_o form_v it_o to_o be_v inhabit_v etc._n etc._n he_o speak_v there_o of_o the_o new_a earth_n confer_v vers_fw-la 17._o 2._o god_n the_o father_n have_v for_o this_o end_n send_v his_o son_n who_o according_o have_v give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n that_o he_o may_v deliver_v we_o from_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o there_o must_v remain_v another_o world_n wherein_o he_o will_v enstate_v we_o gal._n 1.4_o 3._o god_n have_v promise_v this_o new_a world_n and_o have_v cause_v we_o to_o expect_v it_o and_o wait_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o because_o he_o have_v promise_v it_o he_o be_v just_a to_o make_v good_a his_o promise_n and_o so_o just_a that_o he_o will_v not_o make_v we_o hope_v or_o expect_v it_o in_o vain_a 2_o pet._n 3.13_o we_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n 4._o as_o there_o be_v and_o have_v be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n wherein_o ungodly_a man_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v bear_v sway_n so_o in_o reason_n there_o must_v be_v a_o world_n of_o righteousness_n a_o world_n wherein_o the_o saint_n of_o the_o most_o high_a shall_v take_v the_o kingdom_n dan._n wherein_o god_n himself_o shall_v rule_v without_o disturbance_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o world_n wherein_o the_o poor_a in_o spirit_n shall_v have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o in_o mean_a time_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o when_o the_o mourner_n shall_v be_v comfort_v when_o the_o meek_a shall_v inherit_v the_o earth_n when_o they_o who_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v fill_v when_o the_o merciful_a shall_v obtain_v mercy_n observe_v 1._o the_o bless_a state_n be_v not_o a_o house_n alone_o though_o call_v so_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n household_n joh._n 14.1_o 2._o but_o it_o be_v a_o city_n heb._n 11._o a_o country_n a_o kingdom_n a_o world_n rom._n 4.13_o observe_v 2._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o present_a world_n and_o that_o to_o come_v see_v note_n on_o rom._n 15.14_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d consol_n singular_a comfort_n unto_o faithful_a and_o obedient_a man_n of_o who_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n be_v not_o worthy_a there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v whereof_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n immortal_a 1_o tim._n 1.17_o will_v think_v they_o worthy_a luk._n 20.35_o but_o alas_o i_o be_o entangle_v with_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n reveil_v that_o he_o may_v save_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o joh._n 14.1_o 2._o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o live_v after_o the_o guise_n of_o this_o wicked_a world_n not_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n to_o come_v such_o be_v they_o who_o care_v only_o that_o there_o body_n be_v preserve_v see_v note_n on_o hebrew_n 1._o by_o who_o he_o make_v the_o world_n repreh_n 2._o those_o that_o live_v in_o the_o devil_n world_n see_v note_n as_o above_o heb._n 2.5_o of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o apostle_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o word_n of_o which_o we_o speak_v the_o old_a interlineary_a gloss_n explain_v of_o christ_n thus_o non_fw-la subjecit_fw-la angelis_n orbem_fw-la terrae_fw-la futurum_fw-la subditum_fw-la ei_fw-la de_fw-la quo_fw-la loquimur_fw-la i._n e._n christo_fw-la put_v in_o subjection_n the_o world_n to_o come_v which_o be_v subject_a unto_o he_o of_o who_o we_o speak_v but_o this_o be_v a_o manifest_a mistake_n of_o the_o gender_n which_o in_o the_o greek_a be_v feminine_a and_o have_v reference_n to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o then_o the_o question_n where_o do_v the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v chrysostom_n refer_v to_o the_o former_a chapt._n vers_fw-la 6._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o many_o follow_v this_o exposition_n other_o rather_o as_o marlorat_n refer_v this_o to_o heb._n 1.2_o other_o yet_o make_v the_o word_n contain_v in_o they_o enallage_n temporis_fw-la of_o which_o we_o speak_v i._n e._n of_o which_o we_o shall_v speak_v viz._n in_o the_o next_o testimony_n but_o sure_o that_o of_o chrysostom_n and_o marlorat_n be_v more_o probable_a and_o so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v here_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v which_o be_v very_o true_a and_o yet_o we_o may_v add_v many_o other_o place_n for_o indeed_o where_o do_v not_o this_o apostle_n and_o other_o apostle_n also_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o oecumenius_n thus_o paraprase_v the_o word_n de_fw-fr quo_fw-la omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la nobis_fw-la est_fw-la exhort_v to_o believe_v hope_v wait_v expect_v and_o look_v for_o that_o world_n which_o be_v to_o come_v a_o crown_n of_o life_n he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n in_o he_o purify_v himself_o specimen_fw-la specitur_fw-la certamen_fw-la cernitur_fw-la sisne_n necne_fw-la ut_fw-la esse_fw-la oportet_fw-la bone_fw-la malus_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la whether_o a_o sadducee_n or_o pharisee_n or_o a_o true_a christian_a what_o manner_n of_o man_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v observe_v 1._o see_v a_o excellent_a argument_n and_o most_o worthy_a of_o our_o discourse_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n think_v it_o worthy_a of_o they_o the_o world_n to_o come_v observe_v 2._o who_o be_v fit_a to_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v apostle_n and_o apostolical_a man_n if_o aught_o virtuous_a honest_a divine_a proceed_v out_o of_o a_o vicious_a man_n mouth_n in_o sparta_n they_o put_v it_o into_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o virtuous_a good_a man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o socket_n of_o silver_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n be_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o man_n who_o be_v of_o that_o kingdom_n a_o good_a man_n and_o bring_v good_a tiding_n observe_v 3._o see_v the_o ground_n of_o many_o difference_n and_o controversy_n among_o we_o there_o be_v a_o present_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o a_o world_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o one_o speech_n and_o language_n proper_a to_o the_o present_a world_n and_o another_o speech_n and_o language_n proper_a to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v as_o in_o art_n there_o be_v certain_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o they_o call_v they_o word_n of_o art_n 1_o cor._n 2.13_o 14._o now_o many_o too_o many_o there_o be_v who_o speak_v of_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v in_o the_o language_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n and_o in_o notion_n take_v not_o out_o of_o or_o according_a to_o the_o scripture_n but_o out_o of_o aristotle_n or_o according_a to_o our_o preconceive_a notion_n see_v the_o gross_a mistake_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o understand_v our_o lord_n as_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v only_o of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o it_o whereas_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v joh._n 2.19_o 20._o destroy_v this_o temple_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v one_o ground_n of_o his_o accusation_n joh._n 3.3_o 4._o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n one_o of_o the_o master_n in_o israel_n have_v be_v so_o enure_v to_o the_o literal_a understanding_n and_o the_o language_n proper_a to_o this_o world_n that_o he_o understand_v not_o the_o new_a birth_n vers_fw-la 10._o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n joh._n 4.10_o 11._o our_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n she_o understand_v of_o the_o element_n of_o water_n so_o his_o own_o disciple_n vers_fw-la 31.32_o 33_o 34._o what_o mistake_v and_o
his_o power_n his_o kingdom_n his_o rule_n and_o authority_n be_v destroy_v although_o he_o himself_o in_o his_o person_n be_v not_o destroy_v but_o yet_o remain_v though_o feeble_a and_o without_o power_n when_o therefore_o the_o deadly_a power_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o satan_n be_v make_v ineffectual_a and_o have_v no_o power_n the_o believer_n may_v sing_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o 1_o cor._n 15.54_o 55_o 56._o death_n be_v swallow_v up_o in_o victory_n hos_fw-la 13.14_o o_o death_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o death_n o_o hell_n i_o will_v be_v thy_o plague_n 2._o how_o be_v this_o do_v by_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n 1._o meritorious_o and_o exemplary_o by_o his_o outward_a and_o inward_a death_n this_o in_o his_o own_o person_n for_o thus_o job_n 41._o he_o take_v leviathan_n with_o a_o hook_n in_o redemptore_fw-la nostro_fw-la dum_fw-la per_fw-la satellite_n suos_fw-la escam_fw-la corporis_fw-la momordit_fw-la divinitatis_fw-la illam_fw-la acculeis_fw-la perforavit_fw-la 2._o in_o his_o body_n the_o church_n conform_v unto_o he_o for_o so_o through_o grace_n and_o power_n receive_v by_o believer_n from_o christ_n they_o follow_v he_o in_o his_o own_o death_n and_o be_v plant_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o his_o death_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 6.5_o 6_o 7._o this_o be_v that_o which_o our_o lord_n often_o require_v and_o especial_o matth._n 16.24_o if_o a_o man_n will_v be_v my_o disciple_n let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o the_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o that_o cross_n be_v the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n which_o have_v her_o perfect_a work_n believer_n become_v perfect_a and_o entire_a want_v nothing_o jam._n 1.4_o such_o be_v they_o who_o come_v out_o of_o great_a tribulation_n etc._n etc._n revel_v 7.14_o eleazar_n slay_v the_o elephant_n with_o himself_o reason_n why_o do_v christ_n destroy_v the_o devil_n the_o nature_n of_o christ_n and_o belial_n be_v so_o opposite_a one_o to_o other_o as_o none_o more_o so_o that_o one_o must_v be_v destructive_a of_o the_o other_o and_o therefore_o sine_fw-la the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v the_o strong_a one_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 11._o see_v note_n on_o rom._n 5._o 2._o it_o be_v meet_v that_o in_o that_o nature_n the_o devil_n shall_v be_v destroy_v wherein_o he_o have_v wrought_v so_o great_a destruction_n from_o the_o beginning_n that_o he_o get_v the_o name_n of_o abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n 3._o beside_o it_o be_v reasonable_a that_o the_o conqueror_n make_v he_o subject_a to_o he_o who_o he_o have_v conquer_v for_o of_o who_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v of_o the_o same_o he_o be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n 2_o pet._n 2._o and_o therefore_o since_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n have_v conquer_v revel_v 5._o the_o roar_a lion_n it_o be_v just_a he_o bring_v he_o into_o bondage_n another_o reason_n there_o be_v in_o regard_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o justice_n require_v that_o if_o any_o one_o use_v a_o power_n delegate_v or_o commit_v to_o he_o unjust_o that_o he_o lose_v that_o power_n yea_o if_o the_o power_n have_v be_v his_o own_o the_o abuse_n of_o it_o make_v it_o not_o his_o own_o interest_n reipublicae_fw-la ne_fw-la re_fw-la sva_fw-la quis_fw-la malé_fw-fr utatur_fw-la since_o therefore_o this_o power_n be_v permit_v unto_o satan_n in_o regard_n of_o those_o sinner_n who_o he_o seduce_v to_o delight_v in_o sin_n and_o he_o abuse_v it_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o righteous_a man_n yea_o even_o of_o the_o just_a one_o in_o who_o be_v no_o sin_n in_o all_o reason_n he_o be_v to_o lose_v his_o power_n satan_n be_v a_o usurper_n he_o and_o his_o instrument_n for_o god_n himself_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o the_o world_n which_o satan_n usurp_v tydal_n will_v be_v king_n of_o nation_n which_o be_v god_n title_n and_o right_a jerem._n the_o earth_n must_v be_v inhabit_v with_o righteousness_n doubt_n but_o we_o find_v experimental_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v his_o power_n still_o in_o tempt_v seduce_a accuse_v condemn_a take_v captive_a and_o hold_v captive_a at_o his_o own_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2._o respon_n as_o what_o the_o law_n speak_v it_o speak_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o law_n rom._n 3.19_o so_o what_o the_o gospel_n say_v it_o say_v to_o those_o who_o be_v under_o the_o gospel_n when_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n take_v part_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v die_v and_o by_o death_n destroy_v he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n i._n e._n the_o devil_n we_o be_v to_o understand_v this_o as_o spoken_z concern_v the_o child_n because_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o the_o unbelieving_a disobedient_a world_n satan_n have_v still_o his_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o darkness_n and_o still_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n for_o his_o lust_n they_o will_v do_v joh._n 8._o and_o he_o frame_v they_o and_o fashion_n they_o for_o himself_o and_o then_o work_v in_o they_o but_o not_o so_o in_o the_o believer_n these_o receive_v christ_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o work_v in_o they_o these_o be_v frame_v and_o fashion_v by_o christ_n and_o make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o work_n house_n these_o he_o deliver_v from_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n gal._n 1.4_o and_o work_v in_o they_o the_o work_n which_o his_o father_n have_v send_v he_o to_o do_v these_o he_o have_v translate_v out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n who_o be_v love_n col._n 1._o these_o be_v turn_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n and_o from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n unto_o god_n act._n 26.18_o observe_v 1._o take_v notice_n of_o that_o mighty_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n who_o follow_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o be_v implant_v into_o his_o death_n and_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o be_v make_v comformable_a thereunto_o behold_v i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n etc._n etc._n luk._n 10.19_o rom._n 16.20_o ahasuerus_n condemn_v haman_n to_o the_o gallow_n and_o afterward_o give_v power_n to_o esther_n and_o the_o jew_n to_o hang_v up_o haman_n ten_o son_n and_o to_o kill_v and_o slay_v all_o their_o enemy_n esther_n 9.13_o what_o be_v this_o to_o we_o the_o carnal_a whether_o jew_n or_o christian_n learn_v from_o hence_o a_o example_n of_o revenge_n and_o cruelty_n but_o esther_n the_o invisible_a and_o hide_a church_n hence_o learn_v a_o good_a lesson_n from_o the_o imitation_n of_o her_o head_n prince_n and_o captain_n that_o be_v ahasuerus_n he_o crucify_v haman_n the_o troubler_n even_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o devil_n as_o the_o septuagint_n call_v he_o esther_n 7.6_o and_o 8.1_o and_o he_o give_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o esther_n the_o invisible_a hide_a church_n and_o those_o who_o be_v jew_n within_o rom._n 2._o power_n against_o the_o ten_o son_n of_o haman_n even_o the_o adverse_a power_n against_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o all_o other_o wicked_a spirit_n do_v any_o man_n marvel_v at_o so_o great_a power_n impart_v to_o believer_n he_o know_v not_o yet_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 2._o hence_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v destroy_v yea_o it_o be_v feasible_a and_o must_v be_v destroy_v for_o if_o death_n and_o he_o who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n which_o be_v the_o devil_n be_v destroy_v then_o must_v sin_v also_o be_v destroy_v why_o so_o because_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o therefore_o sin_n which_o merit_v death_n and_o precede_v it_o that_o must_v be_v first_o destroy_v 1_o cor._n 15.24_o 25_o 26._o observe_v 3._o the_o question_n be_v decide_v whether_o christ_n or_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o strong_a why_o be_v that_o any_o question_n do_v not_o they_o make_v it_o so_o nay_o do_v they_o not_o put_v it_o out_o of_o question_n that_o say_v their_o sin_n be_v so_o strong_a that_o they_o can_v be_v subdue_v by_o any_o power_n give_v to_o man_n in_o this_o life_n but_o this_o be_v no_o arbitrary_a opinion_n no_o disputable_a question_n which_o it_o matter_n not_o whether_o part_n we_o hold_v but_o of_o the_o same_o extent_n and_o necessity_n with_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o you_o live_v after_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v die_v but_o if_o you_o by_o the_o spirit_n mortify_v the_o deed_n of_o the_o body_n you_o shall_v live_v rom._n 8.13_o note_v then_o how_o false_a that_o common_o receive_v tenant_n be_v that_o sin_n can_v whole_o be_v subdue_v in_o this_o life_n they_o consider_v not_o that_o they_o make_v the_o devil_n the_o strong_a man_n strong_a than_o
order_n of_o melchizedech_n these_o two_o kind_n of_o priesthood_n although_o they_o differ_v between_o themselves_o yet_o have_v they_o also_o wherein_o they_o both_o very_a well_o agree_v they_o differ_v thus_o 1._o aaron_n priesthood_n be_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n melchizedech_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 2._o aaron_n be_v a_o priest_n to_o who_o be_v successor_n melchizedech_n be_v without_o a_o successor_n a_o priest_n for_o ever_o 3._o aaron_z be_v make_v without_o a_o oath_n melchizedech_n be_v a_o priest_n make_v with_o a_o oath_n 4._o aaron_z be_v only_o a_o priest_n melchizedech_n be_v king_n and_o priest_n yet_o they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o make_v reconciliation_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o people_n and_o make_v intercession_n to_o god_n for_o they_o only_o what_o aaron_n do_v typical_o and_o outward_o melchizedech_n perform_v inward_o and_o spiritual_o all_o these_o you_o have_v chap._n 7._o where_o the_o priesthood_n be_v clear_o handle_v i_o shall_v therefore_o speak_v brief_o here_o of_o all_o now_o if_o it_o be_v inquire_v unto_o whether_o high_a priest_n our_o apostle_n here_o allude_v its_o evident_a that_o the_o act_n here_o to_o be_v perform_v be_v common_a to_o both_o heb._n 5.1_o and_o 8.3_o reason_n for_o god_n honour_n for_o although_o sin_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n yet_o be_v there_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n and_o praise_n due_a unto_o god_n which_o can_v not_o be_v offer_v up_o without_o the_o mediation_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n 2._o man_n necessity_n require_v it_o especial_o since_o sin_v enter_v into_o the_o world_n observe_v 1._o note_v here_o the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o priesthood_n he_o be_v the_o high_a priest_n if_o we_o consider_v he_o as_o a_o king_n he_o be_v a_o king_n of_o nation_n jer._n 10._o the_o prince_n of_o all_o king_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n revel_v if_o as_o a_o prophet_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o prophet_n a_o prophet_n like_o moses_n deut._n 10.15_o who_o the_o lord_n prefer_v before_o all_o the_o prophet_n numb_a 12._o col._n 1._o that_o ina_fw-la will_v thing_n he_o may_v have_v the_o preeminency_n in_o he_o it_o please_v the_o father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o thing_n visible_a and_o invisible_a to_o reduce_v they_o unto_o christ_n as_o to_o their_o head_n eph._n 1.10_o observe_v 2._o we_o have_v here_o the_o accomplishment_n and_o fulfil_n of_o divers_a type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n figure_v out_o christ_n unto_o we_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o first_o bear_v priest_n in_o the_o family_n but_o christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o every_o creature_n what_o be_v aaron_n priesthood_n or_o melchizedech_n and_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o office_n in_o expiation_n and_o intercession_n and_o manifold_a particular_n but_o representation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o priesthood_n and_o the_o execution_n thereof_o aaron_z a_o mountain_n a_o teacher_n eleazar_n abiathar_n zadoc_n josua_n the_o son_n of_o josedec_n observe_v 3._o note_v here_o whence_o the_o true_a believer_n obtain_v the_o high_a office_n of_o a_o royal_a priesthood_n unto_o god_n even_o through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a priest_n who_o revel_v 1.6_o make_v we_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n this_o be_v intend_v at_o first_o to_o be_v a_o common_a office_n for_o god_n believe_v and_o obedient_a people_n for_o so_o he_o promise_v exod._n 19_o and_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o esay_n 61.1_o you_o shall_v be_v priest_n but_o every_o priest_n must_v have_v somewhat_o to_o offer_v hebrew_n alas_o i_o fear_v we_o have_v many_o of_o we_o too_o much_o to_o offer_v have_v we_o offer_v up_o our_o freewill_n offer_v our_o trespass_n offer_v our_o daily_a burn_v offer_v the_o wise_a man_n tell_v we_o of_o many_o offering_n ecclus._n 35.1_o these_o no_o doubt_n be_v the_o most_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n when_o the_o man_n offer_v not_o alienam_fw-la carnem_fw-la but_o svam_fw-la mactat_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la they_o be_v the_o inward_a offering_n which_o most_o please_v our_o god_n who_o be_v a_o spirit_n when_o we_o mortify_v and_o kill_v the_o concupiscence_n and_o lust_n which_o rebel_n against_o the_o law_n of_o our_o god_n so_o that_o he_o who_o keep_v the_o law_n offer_v sacrifice_n enough_o such_o be_v all_o act_n conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n act_n of_o obedience_n justice_n charity_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o say_n of_o one_o of_o the_o pious_a ancient_n verum_fw-la sacrificium_fw-la est_fw-la omne_fw-la opus_fw-la quod_fw-la agitur_fw-la ut_fw-la sancta_fw-la societate_fw-la deo_fw-la inhaereamus_fw-la etc._n etc._n obedientia_fw-la mactat_fw-la propriam_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la &_o judicium_fw-la deo_fw-la quae_fw-la sané_fw-fr rationalis_fw-la hominique_fw-la intima_fw-la atque_fw-la ideo_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la est_fw-la victima_fw-la ac_fw-la gladio_fw-la praecepti_fw-la se_fw-la mactat_fw-la all_o these_o sacrifice_n offer_v up_o by_o the_o spiritual_a priest_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n the_o great_a high_a priest_n exhort_v by_o he_o therefore_o let_v we_o offer_v up_o unto_o god_n the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 16._o but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o who_o must_v discharge_v a_o office_n of_o such_o importance_n as_o of_o a_o mediator_n and_o high_a priest_n between_o god_n and_o man_n be_v qualify_v for_o that_o office_n and_o the_o qualification_n be_v mercy_n and_o faithfulness_n exhort_v offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n unto_o our_o god_n as_o become_v those_o who_o the_o high_a priest_n make_v priest_n unto_o his_o father_n see_v note_n on_o zephany_n 1_o 2._o christ_n must_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n mercy_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o sorrow_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o another_o misery_n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n jesus_n very_o often_o be_v say_v to_o pity_n and_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o the_o miserable_a 1._o this_o sorrow_n befit_v christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n heb._n 5.1_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o err_a man_n while_o he_o condole_v with_o he_o and_z takes_z pity_n on_o he_o 2._o in_o regard_n of_o god_n who_o know_v we_o be_v but_o dust_n psal_n 103._o object_n but_o what_o need_n be_v there_o that_o christ_n make_v man_n shall_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n do_v we_o not_o read_v psal_n 145.9_o that_o the_o lord_n mercy_n be_v over_o all_o his_o work_n and_o what_o need_v then_o be_v there_o that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v make_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o very_a man_n or_o true_a man_n phil._n 2.7_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o merciful_a high_a priest_n according_a to_o his_o divine_a nature_n he_o be_v and_o ever_o have_v be_v merciful_a i_o answer_v there_o be_v no_o need_n indeed_o that_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v make_v man_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o mercy_n which_o he_o have_v ever_o in_o his_o divine_a nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o yea_o the_o humane_a nature_n be_v more_o capable_a of_o mercy_n as_o among_o man_n mercy_n be_v define_v a_o sorrow_n arise_v from_o some_o evil_n which_o befall_v another_o either_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d destructive_a to_o he_o or_o troublesome_a to_o he_o which_o sadness_n involve_v in_o it_o imperfection_n and_o disturbance_n can_v be_v proper_o attribute_v to_o the_o divine_a nature_n no_o more_o than_o repentance_n and_o grief_n gen._n 6.6_o wherefore_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o be_v merciful_a it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v that_o he_o apprehend_v our_o misery_n and_o out_o of_o love_n incline_v to_o help_v we_o out_o of_o it_o but_o that_o our_o god_n may_v be_v say_v proper_o to_o be_v merciful_a by_o condole_v and_o compassionate_v our_o misery_n it_o be_v needful_a that_o he_o shall_v become_v man_n and_o so_o be_v make_v capable_a of_o this_o affection_n so_o that_o it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o his_o deity_n now_o have_v take_v on_o he_o the_o humanity_n what_o we_o read_v in_o the_o poet_n haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la may_v be_v true_o say_v of_o he_o observe_v greatness_n and_o goodness_n majesty_n and_o mercy_n they_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d they_o well_o agree_v in_o the_o great_a high_a priest_n the_o high_a priest_n be_v the_o great_a and_o supreme_a judge_n among_o the_o jew_n deut._n 17._o a_o figure_n of_o christ_n act._n 17._o yet_o be_v he_o the_o true_a judge_n and_o true_a high_a priest_n most_o merciful_a for_o quo_fw-la cuique_fw-la est_fw-la major_a magis_fw-la est_fw-la placabilis_fw-la ira_fw-la et_fw-la faciles_fw-la motus_fw-la mens_fw-la generosa_fw-la capit_fw-la psal_n 138.6_o without_o though_o and_o yet_o esay_n 57.15_o see_v note_n on_o heb._n 1_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 2._o note_v what_o a_o high_a priest_n we_o
grace_n say_v he_o be_v sufficient_a for_o thou_o vers_n 8._o and_o what_o be_v that_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o messenger_n of_o satan_n calvin_n resolve_v it_o well_o omne_fw-la tentationis_fw-la genus_fw-la so_o that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v sufficient_a against_o all_o kind_n of_o temptation_n eph._n 1.19_o observe_v 5._o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v not_o overcome_v to_o our_o hand_n here_o be_v mention_n of_o temptation_n from_o they_o and_o succour_n and_o help_v against_o they_o and_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v by_o they_o but_o have_v not_o christ_n subdue_v the_o world_n and_o do_v he_o not_o say_v be_v of_o good_a cheer_n i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n joh._n 16._o he_o say_v not_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confidite_fw-la be_v of_o good_a courage_n be_v bold_a and_o confident_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n so_o be_v you_o bold_a and_o courageous_a and_o you_o also_o shall_v overcome_v the_o world_n as_o josuah_n have_v subdue_v the_o five_o king_n he_o bid_v the_o captain_n to_o set_v their_o foot_n upon_o their_o neck_n jos_n 10.24_o 25._o and_o whereas_o he_o say_v heb._n 10.12_o but_o this_o man_n after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o ever_o sit_v down_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n he_o add_v vers_fw-la 13._o from_o henceforth_o expect_v till_o his_o enemy_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n repreh_n hence_o we_o may_v just_o blame_v the_o sluggish_a and_o lazy_a disposition_n of_o many_o who_o hear_v and_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n be_v able_a to_o help_v and_o succour_v they_o when_o they_o be_v tempt_v yet_o be_v want_v to_o themselves_o like_o that_o carter_n who_o wain_n be_v in_o a_o slow_a and_o he_o lie_v still_o and_o cry_v out_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d o_o hercules_n help_v i_o etc._n etc._n the_o news_n that_o there_o be_v golden_a mine_n in_o spain_n draw_v all_o europe_n thither_o say_v the_o historian_n we_o read_v and_o hear_v that_o there_o be_v gold_n in_o havilah_n and_o that_o the_o gold_n in_o that_o land_n be_v good_a gen._n 2.11_o 12._o what_o be_v havilah_n but_o the_o inspeaking_a word_n that_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n esay_n 53._o so_o havilah_n signify_v dolores_fw-la loquens_fw-la annuntians_fw-la illi_fw-la in_o that_o havilah_n there_o be_v gold_n and_o the_o gold_n of_o that_o land_n be_v good_a the_o gold_n be_v the_o deity_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o spouse_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o his_o head_n be_v as_o the_o fine_a gold_n cant._n 5.11_o and_o the_o head_n of_o christ_n be_v god_n say_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o this_o be_v clear_o declare_v unto_o we_o and_o manifest_o know_v that_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n to_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o that_o christ_n by_o his_o dolour_n and_o suffering_n and_o experience_n of_o manifold_a temptation_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v yet_o who_o run_v to_o he_o for_o succour_n who_o cry_v to_o he_o for_o help_v against_o temptation_n it_o be_v too_o evident_a that_o most_o man_n love_v the_o sin_n rather_o than_o the_o righteousness_n and_o delight_n rather_o to_o yield_v unto_o temptation_n than_o desire_n and_o cry_v for_o help_v against_o temptation_n yea_o rather_o rush_v into_o it_o than_o run_v unto_o christ_n for_o help_v against_o it_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o that_o be_v tempt_v but_o they_o that_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o willing_a to_o be_v succour_v by_o christ_n accom_n 5._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o this_o point_n all_o be_v already_o open_v except_o only_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o we_o render_v in_o that_o which_o may_v be_v diverse_o understand_v for_o particle_n though_o very_o small_a yet_o be_v of_o great_a force_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v by_o compare_v the_o bit_n in_o the_o horse_n mouth_n the_o helm_n of_o a_o ship_n and_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n to_o the_o tongue_n such_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d here_o for_o we_o may_v understand_v it_o either_o thus_o 1._o in_o that_o humane_a nature_n wherein_o he_o suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n or_o 2._o by_o that_o experience_n he_o have_v in_o his_o suffering_n be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n both_o these_o have_v their_o ancient_a author_n warrant_v they_o and_o both_o be_v good_a and_o one_o may_v help_v to_o explain_v the_o other_o the_o former_a of_o these_o the_o apostle_n verifi_v where_o he_o say_v that_o the_o weakness_n of_o god_n according_a to_o which_o the_o lord_n jesus_n suffer_v temptation_n and_o death_n even_o that_o weakness_n be_v strong_a than_o man_n 1_o cor._n 1.25_o according_a to_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v yea_o whereas_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o flesh_n fear_v sad_a and_o in_o a_o agony_n by_o that_o mean_v his_o disciple_n who_o be_v tempt_v go_v away_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o council_n rejoice_v act_n 5.41_o 2._o according_a to_o the_o other_o sense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d answer_v as_o it_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v to_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o it_o be_v a_o hebraism_n so_o that_o the_o phrase_n be_v as_o much_o as_o to_o say_v by_o what_o he_o have_v suffer_v be_v tempt_v he_o be_v able_a etc._n etc._n our_o apostle_n have_v a_o like_a expression_n heb._n 5.8_o he_o learned_a obedience_n by_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o suffer_v so_o here_o from_o experience_n of_o what_o he_o suffer_v he_o become_v able_a to_o commiserate_v pity_n and_o help_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v the_o reason_n why_o our_o lord_n jesus_n be_v enable_v by_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v to_o succour_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v will_v appear_v partly_o from_o his_o own_o experience_n of_o like_a evil_n haud_fw-la ignara_fw-la mali_fw-la miseris_fw-la succurrere_fw-la disco_fw-la partly_o from_o consideration_n of_o those_o who_o be_v tempt_v because_o miserable_a and_o his_o member_n for_o his_o sake_n alone_o they_o be_v tempt_v see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8._o consol_n alas_o say_v the_o poor_a soul_n i_o have_v wait_v long_o and_o pray_v often_o and_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o deliver_v from_o the_o temptation_n it_o be_v possible_a but_o how_o long_o have_v the_o lord_n wait_v upon_o thou_o the_o lord_n hear_v not_o paul_n though_o he_o pray_v thrice_o but_o he_o tell_v he_o his_o grace_n be_v sufficient_a for_o he_o but_o alas_o i_o suffer_v the_o temptation_n and_o find_v no_o help_n against_o it_o to_o be_v tempt_v be_v not_o sin_n have_v thou_o find_v no_o help_n what_o then_o have_v keep_v thou_o from_o yield_v to_o the_o temptation_n exhort_v 1._o as_o christ_n from_o experience_n of_o his_o temptation_n be_v able_a and_o ready_a to_o help_v those_o who_o be_v tempt_v even_o so_o let_v we_o pity_v other_o 2_o cor._n 2.10_o 11._o exhort_v 2._o hear_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n ecclus._n 2_o 1-11_a let_v not_o the_o saviour_n be_v propound_v in_o vain_a he_o be_v able_a to_o succour_v and_o willing_a and_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v all_o this_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o our_o will_n faith_n hope_n patience_n to_o move_v we_o to_o cry_v unto_o he_o for_o help_v it_o be_v the_o advice_n of_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n festinè_n est_fw-la resistendum_fw-la tentationi_fw-la in_o cord_n nascenti_fw-la resist_v the_o temptation_n early_o while_o it_o be_v now_o about_o to_o be_v bear_v in_o thy_o heart_n smother_v it_o in_o the_o birth_n for_o statim_fw-la roboratur_fw-la it_o will_v present_o grow_v strong_a say_v gregory_n true_a it_o be_v the_o heart_n be_v weak_a ezek._n 16.30_o but_o how_o strong_a be_v the_o lord_n jesus_n he_o be_v the_o strength_n of_o thy_o heart_n psalm_n 73.26_o margin_n the_o rock_n thou_o need_v not_o go_v far_o to_o seek_v thy_o help_n he_o be_v in_o thy_o mouth_n and_o in_o thy_o heart_n rom._n 10._o psalm_n 80.13_o 15._o the_o young_a brat_n of_o babel_n be_v bear_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o live_a word_n christ_n the_o rock_n be_v in_o thy_o heart_n the_o psalmist_n pronounce_v he_o bless_v and_o no_o doubt_n he_o be_v who_o take_v those_o brat_n and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o rock_n christ_n the_o word_n psalm_n 137._o ult_n be_v singular_a and_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o christ_n the_o rock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o 1_o cor._n 10._o since_o we_o have_v not_o a_o high_a priest_n that_o can_v be_v touch_v etc._n etc._n heb._n 4.15_o 16._o therefore_o judas_n commend_v we_o to_o he_o that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v we_o from_o fall_v note_n and_o observation_n upon_o hebrew_n iii_o 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
they_o to_o who_o first_o etc._n etc._n act._n 3._o ult_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o gentile_n there_o be_v great_a necessity_n in_o respect_n of_o they_o they_o lay_v in_o the_o high_a way_n and_o hedge_n without_o the_o city_n of_o god_n and_o stranger_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n it_o be_v a_o light_a thing_n that_o thou_o shall_v be_v my_o servant_n to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o jacob_n etc._n etc._n i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 49.6_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n there_o be_v no_o other_o he_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n therefore_o his_o own_o arm_n bring_v salvation_n etc._n etc._n isa_n 59.16_o he_o come_v himself_o when_o the_o staff_n of_o the_o law_n send_v by_o moses_n his_o servant_n will_v not_o raise_v the_o dead_a child_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o god_n the_o father_n for_o whereas_o two_o thing_n be_v special_o necessary_a to_o a_o ambassador_n that_o he_o be_v authorize_v and_o have_v commission_n from_o the_o prince_n who_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o instruction_n for_o his_o weighty_a employment_n who_o but_o god_n the_o father_n can_v so_o furnish_v and_o authorise_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o father_n sanctify_v he_o and_o set_v he_o apart_o for_o the_o office_n of_o a_o ambassador_n and_o send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.36_o observe_v 1._o this_o mind_n we_o of_o our_o assent_n and_o consent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n it_o be_v our_o profession_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o have_v consent_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v our_o seal_n that_o it_o be_v true_a the_o answer_n of_o our_o conscience_n unto_o god_n which_o confirm_v the_o truth_n of_o it_o it_o be_v no_o formal_a religion_n or_o profession_n but_o our_o close_n with_o the_o stipulation_n and_o covenant_n of_o our_o god_n and_o where_o faith_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o heart_n rom._n 10.9.10_o of_o all_o profession_n the_o pure_a the_o best_a the_o most_o holy_a wise_a godly_a heavenly_a and_o that_o which_o add_v weight_n of_o honour_n to_o it_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o this_o our_o profession_n observe_v 2._o with_o how_o great_a authority_n the_o christian_a faith_n religion_n and_o doctrine_n be_v commend_v to_o we_o jesus_n christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v the_o apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o the_o first_o teacher_n of_o it_o observe_v 3._o the_o christian_a doctrine_n and_o profession_n have_v a_o most_o honourable_a institutor_n master_n and_o founder_n one_o be_v your_o master_n even_o christ_n one_o be_v the_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n even_a christ_n in_o this_o holy_a and_o honourable_a institution_n none_o of_o all_o the_o sect_n of_o philosopher_n nor_o of_o the_o present_a former_a or_o future_a sectary_n in_o religion_n no_o nor_o the_o disciple_n of_o moses_n nor_o moses_n himself_o may_v compare_v observe_v 4._o hence_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o office_n of_o our_o apostle_n be_v a_o honourable_a office_n observe_v 5._o that_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n as_o moses_n be_v and_o to_o be_v a_o apostle_n be_v all_o one_o in_o the_o general_a observe_v 6._o that_o christ_n be_v such_o a_o prophet_n and_o so_o great_a a_o apostle_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v above_o all_o teacher_n observe_v 7._o note_v hence_o how_o in_o this_o name_n our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n answer_v to_o his_o type_n such_o be_v shiloh_n gen._n 49.10_o unless_o it_o be_v indeed_o the_o same_o with_o he_o which_o hierom_n render_v donec_fw-la veniat_fw-la qui_fw-la mittendus_fw-la est_fw-la and_o who_o be_v that_o but_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o likewise_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v his_o son_n or_o as_o other_o will_v have_v it_o he_o who_o give_v prosperity_n and_o safety_n or_o in_o express_a term_n the_o christ_n as_o the_o chal._n paraphrase_n turn_v it_o such_o be_v siloe_n isa_n 8.6_o which_o be_v the_o same_o with_o siloam_n which_o be_v interpret_v by_o the_o evangelist_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d send_v joh._n 9_o observe_v 8._o note_v hence_o how_o honourable_o the_o most_o high_a god_n deal_v with_o mankind_n with_o revolt_a apostate_n and_o rebellious_a mankind_n he_o vouchsafe_v to_o send_v a_o ambassador_n unto_o we_o and_o treat_v with_o we_o be_v pars_fw-la laesa_fw-la the_o party_n offend_v he_o first_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n he_o first_o offer_v to_o treat_v with_o we_o by_o his_o ambassador_n observe_v 9_o yea_o note_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n which_o the_o most_o high_a god_n vouchsafe_v unto_o the_o sinful_a world_n he_o send_v and_o deal_v with_o we_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a ambassador_n even_o his_o own_o son_n ambassador_n we_o say_v have_v equal_a honour_n with_o the_o prince_n and_o state_n who_o send_v they_o it_o be_v herein_o most_o true_a for_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o form_n of_o god_n and_o think_v it_o no_o robbery_n to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2.6_o and_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n unto_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 5._o repreh_n 1._o i_o fear_v the_o most_o of_o we_o the_o great_a god_n be_v offend_v send_v a_o ambassador_n yea_o his_o own_o son_n ambassador_n unto_o we_o to_o offer_v term_n of_o reconciliation_n when_o we_o be_v offend_v one_o with_o other_o we_o stand_v upon_o point_n of_o honour_n the_o most_o high_a god_n think_v it_o no_o dishonour_n to_o sue_v and_o entreat_v dust_n and_o ash_n to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o he_o 2_o cor._n 5.19_o he_o send_v christ_n jesus_n his_o great_a extraordinary_a ambassador_n etc._n etc._n and_o christ_n send_v he_o vers_fw-la 20._o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n as_o if_o god_n do_v beseech_v you_o by_o we_o we_o pray_v you_o in_o christ_n stead_n be_v you_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o sure_o wherever_o the_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n be_v there_o will_v be_v a_o desire_n and_o a_o promote_a of_o that_o above_o our_o own_o honour_n abraham_n be_v lot_n better_a his_o uncle_n and_o the_o party_n offend_v yet_o he_o first_o desire_v peace_n thus_o do_v abraham_n and_o thus_o do_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n for_o be_v persecute_v we_o bless_v be_v defame_v we_o entreat_v 1_o cor._n 4.12_o 13._o and_o therefore_o no_o doubt_n this_o stand_n at_o defiance_n this_o stoutness_n this_o irreconcilableness_n it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n let_v religion_n be_v never_o so_o much_o pretend_v it_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o example_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n or_o godly_a and_o christian_a man_n thus_o do_v not_o god_n himself_o thus_o do_v not_o christ_n himself_o thus_o do_v not_o abraham_n repreh_n 2._o ʋs_o who_o refuse_v and_o receive_v not_o the_o great_a apostle_n and_o ambassador_n of_o our_o profession_n a_o ambassador_n be_v sanctus_n &_o inviolabilis_fw-la repreh_n 3._o those_o who_o wrong_v the_o great_a ambassador_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n send_v unto_o they_o repreh_n 4._o those_o who_o will_v be_v account_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n yet_o do_v not_o his_o work_n nor_o declare_v his_o will_n but_o the_o contrary_a such_o be_v the_o three_o croak_a frog_n of_o the_o threefold_a babel_n revel_v 16.13_o who_o pretend_v the_o honour_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ambassador_n of_o christ_n but_o do_v the_o work_n of_o antichrist_n abaddon_n and_o apollyon_n revel_v 9.11_o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n observe_v there_o be_v nothing_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n more_o considerable_a nor_o more_o worthy_a our_o consideration_n and_o imitation_n than_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o admiration_n of_o angel_n 1_o pet._n 1.12_o 1._o in_o his_o godhead_n wonderful_a esay_n 9.6_o 7._o 2._o in_o his_o manhood_n 1_o tim._n 3.16_o great_a be_v the_o mystery_n of_o godliness_n 3._o in_o his_o effect_n joh._n 1.29_o behold_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o etc._n etc._n 4._o in_o his_o suffering_n for_o we_o 1_o cor._n 2.2_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v 5._o in_o his_o exaltation_n act._n 17.31_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n 6._o in_o his_o work_n in_o we_o and_o for_o we_o esay_n 9.6_o 7._o more_o particular_o in_o the_o 1._o person_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o 2._o office_n 1._o in_o his_o person_n two_o eminent_a name_n 1._o christ_n or_o messiah_n a_o most_o holy_a person_n king_n priest_n and_o prophet_n anoint_v with_o the_o spirit_n for_o the_o work_n of_o a_o spiritual_a redeemer_n esay_n 61.1_o 2_o 3._o 2._o jesus_n a_o actual_a saviour_n after_o he_o have_v redeem_v we_o out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o our_o enemy_n rom._n 5.10_o heb._n 5.9_o be_v make_v perfect_a he_o become_v the_o
priest_n priest_n and_o levite_n according_a to_o this_o pattern_n there_o be_v degree_n and_o order_n of_o minister_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n confer_v note_n on_o heb._n 1.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d observe_v 4._o note_v hence_o the_o great_a privilege_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o every_o member_n of_o it_o above_o all_o other_o beside_o christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n as_o the_o son_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n be_v likewise_o priest_n unto_o god_n so_o all_o they_o who_o be_v bear_v from_o the_o dead_a and_o child_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v pater_fw-la futuri_fw-la seculi_fw-la esay_n 9_o all_o these_o he_o make_v king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n his_o father_n rev._n 1._o according_a to_o the_o promise_n exod._n 19_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v wash_v before_o they_o execute_v their_o office_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o wash_v we_o rev._n 1_o and_o be_v wash_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o then_o offer_v up_o our_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n our_o freewill_n offering_n rom._n 12._o our_o sin_n offering_n psal_n 50._o and_o our_o whole_a burn_a offering_n and_o all_o these_o and_o all_o other_o spiritual_a oblation_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o priesthood_n 1_o pet._n 2.5_o by_o he_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d see_v note_n on_o gen._n 12._o christ_n jesus_n be_v faithful_a to_o he_o that_o appoint_v he_o in_o all_o his_o house_n i._n e._n in_o all_o god_n the_o father_n house_n repreh_n the_o unbelieve_a hebrew_n who_o receive_v not_o christ_n jesus_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n who_o hope_v by_o their_o own_o work_n without_o the_o mediation_n sacrifice_n atonement_n and_o intercession_n and_o blessing_n of_o christ_n the_o high_a priest_n to_o obtain_v eternal_a life_n this_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o paul_n dispute_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n galatian_n and_o philippian_n yea_o they_o hence_o be_v reprove_v who_o magnify_v christ_n priestly_a office_n but_o regard_v not_o his_o appostolical_a office_n so_o rom._n 8.1_o man_n take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n they_o profess_v they_o believe_v it_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n to_o they_o but_o they_o regard_v not_o who_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n who_o else_o but_o such_o as_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n so_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o who_o verse_n 24._o and_o so_o verse_n 20._o who_o die_v for_o i_o etc._n etc._n who_o say_v so_o it_o be_v not_o the_o speech_n of_o a_o disobedient_a man_n confer_v verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20._o if_o we_o glory_v in_o our_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n we_o must_v remember_v we_o owe_v our_o obedience_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o same_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n and_o therefore_o st._n peter_n tell_v the_o jew_n that_o indeed_o christ_n have_v suffer_v act._n 3.18_o and_o what_o infer_v he_o from_o thence_o verse_n 19_o repent_v you_o therefore_o and_o be_v convert_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 22.23_o let_v no_o man_n boast_v of_o his_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n until_o he_o perform_v the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n therefore_o faith_n and_o obedience_n be_v so_o unite_v and_o indeed_o they_o be_v all_o one_o o_o belove_a let_v we_o not_o rely_v upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n while_o we_o be_v disobedient_a unto_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n they_o that_o sin_n wilful_o after_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n there_o remain_v no_o more_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n neither_o will_v their_o own_o repentance_n be_v available_a nor_o shall_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n profit_v they_o but_o we_o be_v not_o under_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n shall_v we_o sin_v because_o etc._n etc._n but_o mark_v how_o false_o we_o reason_n the_o apostle_n foresee_v this_o cavil_n and_o therefore_o mark_v how_o he_o reason_n hebr._n 2_o 10-26_a repreh_n those_o who_o high_o magnify_v christ_n jesus_n the_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n but_o as_o much_o neglect_n christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n of_o our_o profession_n and_o be_v not_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n jesus_n the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n can_v we_o neglect_v the_o one_o and_o honour_v the_o other_o whence_o be_v this_o partial_a deal_n with_o the_o lord_n jesus_n o_o how_o many_o please_v themselves_o in_o that_o profession_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o high_a priest_n death_n which_o you_o read_v gal._n 2.20_o who_o die_v for_o i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o comfortable_a profession_n indeed_o it_o be_v if_o we_o consider_v who_o make_v it_o and_o such_o another_o be_v that_o gal._n 3.13_o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o rom._n 8.1_o there_o be_v no_o condemnation_n etc._n etc._n and_o that_o 2_o tim._n but_o how_o partial_o do_v man_n deal_v with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n beloved_n the_o scripture_n be_v so_o make_v to_o our_o mouth_n that_o by_o whosoever_o speak_v we_o lie_v violent_a hand_n upon_o it_o as_o if_o it_o proper_o belong_v to_o we_o when_o god_n know_v it_o may_v upon_o due_a examination_n prove_v far_o otherwise_o it_o be_v true_a the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v he_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o part_n of_o the_o seal_n the_o other_o be_v whosoever_o name_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n let_v he_o depart_v from_o iniquity_n consol_n a_o ground_n of_o strong_a consolation_n unto_o the_o spiritual_a hebrew_n the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o high_a priest_n of_o their_o profession_n what_o a_o honour_n be_v this_o unto_o the_o true_a professor_n but_o alas_o thou_o will_v say_v i_o be_o a_o sinful_a man_n and_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o but_o alas_o my_o lust_n be_v strong_a and_o potent_a in_o i_o but_o great_a and_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o thou_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n see_v note_n on_o 1_o joh._n 5.4_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n with_o thou_o must_v not_o make_v thou_o secure_v when_o ahab_n have_v prevail_v against_o benhadad_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o jer._n 31.7_o remember_v the_o example_n of_o abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a the_o four_o king_n have_v lead_v five_o away_o captive_a gen._n 14._o there_o be_v four_o principal_a passion_n as_o the_o poet_n observe_v out_o of_o the_o philosopher_n hinc_fw-la metuunt_fw-la cupiuntque_fw-la dolent_a gaudentque_fw-la fear_n and_o hope_v and_o grief_n and_o joy_n when_o these_o four_o overcome_v the_o sense_n and_o take_v they_o captive_a faith_n work_v by_o love_n overcome_v these_o passion_n but_o how_o abraham_n gather_v together_o all_o his_o dedicate_a one_o all_o that_o be_v within_o we_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o the_o great_a god_n abraham_n overcome_v chederlaomer_n the_o servile_a generation_n amraphel_n the_o talk_n of_o the_o fall_v man_n arioch_n drunkenness_n tydall_a elevation_n and_o pride_n of_o knowledge_n abraham_n return_v from_o the_o slaughter_n of_o these_o king_n be_v meet_v by_o melchisedech_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n gen._n 14._o who_o bring_v forth_o bread_n and_o wine_n even_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n to_o refresh_v his_o champion_n to_o thou_o be_v it_o speak_v o_o son_n of_o abraham_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o high_a priest_n of_o our_o profession_n where_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o word_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o act_n mean_v by_o it_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o consider_v which_o seem_v as_o full_a a_o word_n as_o our_o english_a will_v afford_v it_o answer_v to_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a considerate_a consider_v the_o word_n be_v take_v from_o the_o old_a study_n the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o star_n and_o constellation_n and_o it_o imply_v a_o busy_a of_o our_o thought_n about_o heavenly_a thing_n such_o as_o the_o object_n here_o be_v propound_v to_o our_o consideration_n but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o greek_a signify_v descent_n or_o a_o tend_v downward_o as_o our_o lord_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n let_v these_o thing_n sink_v into_o your_o ear_n luke_n 9.24_o as_o when_o we_o ponder_v deep_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o weight_n and_o indeed_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d very_o often_o increase_v the_o signification_n as_o it_o do_v in_o this_o word_n especial_o if_o we_o compare_v
in_o the_o city_n hubbub_n and_o much_o prattle_n and_o talk_v he_o who_o find_v this_o hide_a treasure_n must_v yet_o hide_v it_o he_o live_v not_o to_o the_o world_n to_o the_o world_n he_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o enoch_n that_o he_o walk_v with_o god_n and_o be_v not_o for_o god_n take_v he_o he_o sell_v all_o he_o have_v and_o he_o buy_v this_o field_n he_o part_v with_o all_o he_o have_v all_o his_o sin_n yea_o he_o prefer_v jesus_n christ_n before_o all_o thing_n i_o prefer_v wisdom_n before_o sceptre_n and_o throne_n and_o esteem_v riches_n nothing_o in_o comparison_n of_o she_o wisd_v 7.8_o say_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o he_o be_v the_o true_a wise_a man_n indeed_o who_o do_v so_o but_o wisdom_n that_o be_v hide_v and_o treasure_n that_o be_v hoard_v up_o what_o profit_n be_v there_o in_o they_o both_o ecclus_n 20.30_o and_o therefore_o that_o wise_a scribe_n who_o be_v instruct_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o householder_n who_o bring_v out_o of_o his_o treasure_n vetera_fw-la &_o nova_fw-la thing_n new_a and_o old_a matth._n 13.52_o i_o e._n the_o letter_n and_o the_o spirit_n say_v basil_n christ_n hide_v in_o the_o figure_n and_o reveil_v by_o the_o spirit_n christ_n yesterday_o under_o the_o law_n and_o to_o day_n under_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n promise_v leu._n 26.10_o you_o shall_v eat_v old_a store_n and_o you_o shall_v bring_v forth_o the_o old_a because_o of_o the_o new_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d vetus_fw-la inveteratum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v old_a and_o make_v and_o account_v old_a such_o be_v the_o figurative_a scripture_n jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o which_o be_v bring_v forth_o for_o the_o soul_n to_o feed_v upon_o nothing_o must_v be_v leave_v because_o of_o the_o new_a spiritual_a food_n jesus_n christ_n to_o day_n thus_o josuab_n 5.11_o they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n of_o the_o land_n on_o the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passover_n unleavened_a cake_n and_o parch_a corn_n the_o self_n same_o day_n they_o do_v eat_v of_o the_o old_a corn_n the_o same_o spiritual_a meat_n 1_o cor._n 10._o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o and_o parch_a new_a corn_n the_o same_o spiriritual_a food_n jesus_n christ_n to_o day_n 1._o he_o than_o that_o will_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o jesus_n christ_n must_v be_v paterfamilias_fw-la a_o father_n who_o out_o of_o love_n must_v be_v careful_a and_o provident_a for_o his_o child_n 2._o he_o must_v be_v a_o storer_n one_o who_o have_v a_o treasure_n a_o little_a store_n will_v not_o be_v sufficient_a it_o will_v be_v soon_o spend_v it_o must_v be_v a_o treasure_n 3._o and_o that_o treasure_n must_v be_v his_o own_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o he_o a_o well_o of_o water_n spring_v up_o into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n joh._n 4.14_o a_o cistern_n will_v be_v soon_o empty_a and_o it_o will_v afford_v no_o more_o than_o be_v put_v into_o it_o it_o must_v be_v his_o own_o not_o borrow_v not_o take_v upon_o trust_n there_o be_v too_o much_o of_o that_o commodity_n nowadays_o many_o fail_n by_o this_o kind_n of_o trade_v much_o of_o this_o stuff_n vent_v out_o of_o the_o memory_n not_o out_o of_o the_o heart_n whereas_o the_o good_a man_n out_o of_o the_o good_a treasure_n of_o his_o heart_n bring_v forth_o good_a thing_n the_o spirit_n out_o of_o the_o letter_n the_o new_a out_o of_o the_o old_a jesus_n christ_n to_o day_n out_o of_o christ_n yesterday_o repreh_n 2._o this_o may_v just_o reprove_v we_o all_o that_o we_o be_v so_o supine_n and_o negligent_a not_o regard_v the_o time_n jesus_n christ_n be_v to_o day_n even_o in_o these_o our_o day_n and_o in_o these_o our_o day_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o all_o the_o prophet_n from_o samuel_n and_o those_o that_o follow_v after_o as_o many_o as_o have_v speak_v have_v likewise_o foretell_v of_o these_o day_n act._n 3.24_o they_o have_v empty_v themselves_o into_o these_o time_n ut_fw-la impleretur_fw-la joh._n 1._o grace_n and_o truth_n yet_o who_o of_o we_o belove_v regard_v the_o time_n who_o sad_o think_v upon_o this_o hodie_fw-la as_o he_o ought_v who_o consider_v that_o all_o the_o type_n and_o figure_n of_o jesus_n christ_n yesterday_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n aught_o to_o be_v fulfil_v in_o he_o hodiè_fw-la under_o the_o new_a testament_n we_o can_v take_v notice_n of_o all_o other_o time_n but_o these_o a_o mart_n or_o a_o fair_a or_o exchange_n time_n etc._n etc._n pass_v not_o without_o our_o observance_n and_o for_o every_o thing_n there_o be_v a_o time_n time_n fit_a for_o such_o or_o such_o a_o commodity_n as_o will_v be_v for_o our_o advantage_n we_o be_v awake_a unto_o but_o how_o sharp_o yet_o how_o slow_o do_v our_o lord_n reprove_v the_o jew_n and_o many_o of_o we_o you_o hypocrite_n you_o can_v discern_v the_o face_n of_o the_o sky_n and_o can_v you_o not_o discern_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o time_n matth._n 16.3_o how_o do_v we_o trifle_v away_o our_o precious_a hodiè_fw-la our_o to_o day_n while_o as_o if_o we_o live_v to_o a_o outward_a christ_n not_o christ_n emmanuel_n with_o we_o or_o in_o we_o every_o man_n be_v a_o novelant_n act._n 17.21_o when_o we_o hear_v vers_n 31._o we_o then_o common_o vers_fw-la 32._o o_o how_o just_o may_v we_o fear_v that_o the_o lord_n jesus_n may_v true_o say_v in_o this_o his_o day_n the_o same_o to_o we_o which_o he_o speak_v to_o jerusalem_n luk._n 19.42_o o_o if_o thou_o have_v know_v &_o c_o exhort_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o time_n and_o know_v our_o own_o day_n christ_n be_v hodiè_fw-la among_o those_o who_o come_v to_o david_n to_o hebron_n to_o make_v he_o king_n there_o be_v reckon_v up_o the_o child_n of_o issachar_n 1_o chron._n 12.32_o the_o text_n say_v of_o they_o that_o these_o be_v man_n who_o have_v understanding_n of_o the_o time_n to_o know_v what_o israel_n ought_v to_o do_v and_o doubtless_o it_o be_v a_o great_a point_n of_o prudency_n to_o know_v the_o time_n and_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o israel_n to_o do_v in_o every_o time_n jesus_n christ_n the_o true_a david_n be_v hodiè_fw-la to_o day_n it_o be_v his_o time_n and_o it_o be_v our_o time_n the_o son_n of_o issachar_n know_v well_o that_o be_v a_o fit_a time_n to_o make_v david_n king_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o go_v up_o to_o hebron_n and_o there_o make_v he_o king_n and_o true_o st._n paul_n have_v like_o understanding_n of_o these_o time_n and_o warn_v the_o athenian_n of_o they_o time_n fit_a for_o a_o very_a like_o purpose_n to_o make_v the_o true_a david_n king_n over_o we_o and_o to_o turn_v the_o kingdom_n from_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n saul_n be_v a_o type_n of_o the_o law_n reign_v as_o david_n be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n in_o many_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n paul_n therefore_o tell_v the_o athenian_n act._n 17.30_o that_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ignorance_n god_n wink_v at_o what_o then_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v do_v he_o now_o command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v why_o so_o vers_fw-la 31._o because_o he_o have_v appoint_v a_o day_n in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n by_o that_o man_n who_o he_o have_v ordain_v i._n e._n christ_n jesus_n david_n foretell_v of_o this_o long_a ago_o he_o come_v he_o come_v to_o judge_v the_o earth_n he_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n with_o righteousness_n and_o the_o people_n with_o his_o truth_n psal_n 96.13_o for_o this_o reason_n god_n command_v all_o man_n every_o where_o to_o repent_v it_o be_v the_o day_n wherein_o the_o true_a david_n be_v to_o be_v make_v king_n to_o judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o why_o then_o go_v we_o not_o up_o to_o he_o to_o hebron_n why_o be_v we_o not_o join_v unto_o he_o by_o faith_n hebron_n be_v conjunction_n to_o anoint_v he_o king_n over_o we_o other_o lord_n have_v rule_v over_o we_o too_o long_o as_o i_o show_v you_o the_o other_o day_n out_o of_o esay_n 26.13_o since_o by_o the_o law_n the_o true_a saul_n have_v long_o reign_v in_o our_o mortal_a body_n mark_v what_o reason_n the_o israelite_n use_n 2_o sam._n 5.1_o 2._o 1._o we_o be_v say_v they_o thy_o bone_n and_o thy_o flesh_n so_o paul_n say_v of_o the_o true_a david_n eph._n 5.30_o 2._o even_o then_o when_o saul_n be_v king_n then_o david_n lead_v out_o and_o bring_v in_o israel_n david_n be_v yesterday_o even_o when_o the_o law_n reign_v he_o lead_v the_o true_a israel_n out_o and_o in_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n 3._o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v this_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v captain_n of_o our_o
purpose_v to_o do_v and_o actual_a do_v of_o the_o word_n doubtless_o no_o for_o since_o god_n reward_v every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o work_n he_o who_o according_a to_o his_o purpose_n perform_v the_o act_n shall_v receive_v a_o great_a reward_n than_o he_o who_o purpose_v indeed_o but_o have_v not_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o as_o soldier_n who_o have_v actual_o a_o enemy_n to_o encounter_v have_v better_o pay_v than_o they_o who_o lie_v in_o garrison_n although_o they_o stand_v upon_o their_o guard_n too_o and_o wait_v for_o opportunity_n and_o wish_v for_o it_o and_o be_v in_o jeopardy_n every_o hour_n as_o also_o because_o there_o may_v be_v velleity_n desire_n and_o purpose_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n which_o be_v good_a beginning_n yet_o prove_v addle_n and_o to_o no_o end_n because_o whether_o his_o purpose_n be_v 1._o first_o counterfeit_v and_o hypocritical_a or_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v because_o affection_n work_v powerful_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o object_n or_o 3._o what_o ever_o the_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d one_o thing_n or_o other_o intervene_v and_o hinder_v his_o purpose_n from_o accomplishment_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o case_n of_o intemperancy_n the_o drunkard_n will_v weep_v and_o howl_v and_o purpose_n and_o vow_v and_o swear_v and_o bind_v himself_o with_o resolution_n as_o sampsom_n be_v bind_v with_o cord_n yet_o when_o the_o philistine_n come_v upon_o he_o when_o his_o drunken_a companion_n potu_fw-la cadentes_fw-la such_o as_o fall_v with_o drink_v as_o st._n hierom_n interpret_v the_o word_n when_o these_o philistine_n come_v upon_o he_o he_o break_v all_o his_o purpose_n as_o samson_n do_v like_o cord_n of_o tow_n but_o if_o we_o compare_v intention_n of_o do_v the_o word_n together_o with_o intention_n be_v there_o a_o difference_n in_o regard_n of_o they_o questionless_a there_o be_v according_a as_o these_o be_v spin_v out_o and_o draw_v near_a one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o real_a action_n although_o neither_o of_o they_o thorough_o perform_v the_o deed_n insomuch_o as_o god_n accept_v one_o will_v for_o the_o deed_n itself_o and_o not_o the_o other_o so_o he_o say_v to_o abraham_n because_o thou_o have_v do_v this_o and_o have_v not_o spare_v thy_o only_a son_n therefore_o blessing_n i_o will_v bless_v thou_o though_o abraham_n indeed_o have_v not_o do_v it_o but_o in_o the_o event_n spare_v his_o only_a son_n and_o the_o scripture_n testify_v that_o by_o faith_n abraham_n offer_v up_o his_o only_a son_n hebr._n 11.17_o though_o indeed_o he_o do_v but_o offer_v to_o offer_v up_o his_o son_n but_o god_n say_v not_o so_o of_o david_n that_o he_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n though_o in_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n he_o have_v build_v the_o temple_n as_o god_n himself_o witness_v but_o away_o with_o all_o these_o needless_a and_o vain_a contemplation_n christ_n say_v some_o have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n already_o to_o our_o hand_n and_o therefore_o what_o need_v we_o do_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o suffer_v all_o thing_n but_o not_o that_o we_o may_v do_v and_o suffer_v nothing_o at_o all_o no_o no_o st._n luke_n be_v about_o to_o relate_v the_o story_n of_o our_o saviour_n active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n say_v they_o be_v thing_n completae_fw-la in_o nobis_fw-la st._n hierome_n sure_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o as_o some_o since_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d luk._n 1.1_o 2._o christ_n be_v a_o doer_n of_o the_o word_n that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v doer_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v not_o it_o behoove_v i_o but_o it_o behoove_v we_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n matt._n 3.15_o and_z 5_o 17-20_a rom._n 3.3_o but_o wherefore_o then_o come_v christ_n be_v it_o not_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n for_o we_o yes_o doubtless_o but_o so_o for_o we_o that_o also_o in_o we_o for_o what_o the_o law_n can_v not_o do_v in_o that_o it_o be_v weak_a through_o the_o flesh_n god_n send_v his_o son_n make_v in_o the_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n and_o for_o sin_n condemn_v sin_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o we_o who_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8._o thus_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n for_o righteousness_n to_o those_o who_o believe_v you_o know_v though_o god_n raise_v up_o saviour_n to_z deliver_v israel_n yet_o be_v the_o people_n themselves_o put_v upon_o it_o to_o fight_v and_o hazard_v their_o own_o life_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o their_o judge_n and_o saviour_n and_o though_o joshuah_n fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n yet_o every_o man_n come_v with_o his_o life_n in_o his_o hand_n it_o be_v a_o phrase_n often_o use_v joshuah_n arise_v and_o all_o israel_n with_o he_o i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n say_v the_o true_a joshuah_n or_o jesus_n joh._n 16.33_o hebr._n 11._o what_o then_o be_v you_o idle_a nay_o therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o good_a cheer_n so_o our_o english_a have_v it_o the_o vulg._n lat._n better_a confidite_fw-la be_v bold_a be_v of_o good_a courage_n that_o you_o also_o may_v overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.5_o where_o he_o seem_v to_o answer_v to_o his_o type_n joshuah_n who_o speak_v thus_o to_o his_o captain_n and_o man_n of_o war_n who_o he_o have_v command_v to_o put_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o five_o king_n fear_v not_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v to_o all_o the_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v josh_n 10.25_o zach._n 10.5_o luk._n 10.19_o behold_v say_v the_o true_a joshuah_n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o scorpion_n and_o upon_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o your_o foot_n quick_o christ_n do_v all_o therefore_o yet_o so_o that_o the_o saint_n do_v all_o with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o christ_n have_v suffer_v all_o thing_n for_o we_o for_o after_o he_o have_v offer_v one_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n for_o ever_o he_o sit_v down_o at_o the_o right-hand_a of_o god_n yet_o that_o sacrifice_n exempt_v not_o we_o from_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o what_o follow_v henceforth_o he_o expect_v that_o his_o enemy_n which_o be_v our_o sin_n be_v make_v his_o footstool_n hebr._n 10.12_o 13._o so_o st._n paul_n understand_v the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n col._n 1.24_o i_o fill_v up_o that_o which_o be_v behind_o of_o the_o affliction_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o flesh_n nay_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o far_o from_o exempt_n we_o that_o they_o infer_v our_o suffering_n with_o he_o rom._n 8.17_o 2_o cor._n 1.6_o 7._o 2_o tim._n 2.12_o hebr._n 6.12_o for_o christ_n suffer_v for_o we_o leave_v we_o a_o example_n that_o we_o shall_v follow_v his_o step_n say_v st._n peter_n and_o because_o christ_n have_v suffer_v for_o we_o in_o the_o flesh_n arm_v yourselves_o also_o with_o the_o same_o mind_n but_o be_v it_o so_o that_o our_o do_n and_o suffering_n be_v necessary_a yet_o not_o as_o cause_n but_o as_o mean_n as_o condition_n as_o the_o way_n to_o the_o kingdom_n not_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n that_o be_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v they_o be_v not_o proper_a cause_n but_o metaphorical_a which_o be_v the_o best_a interpretation_n i_o can_v make_v of_o it_o otherwise_o i_o appeal_v to_o all_o logician_n be_v it_o not_o a_o downright_a contradiction_n for_o what_o be_v mean_n or_o way_n or_o condition_n but_o cause_n and_o so_o they_o be_v causae_fw-la quaedam_fw-la salutis_fw-la inferiores_fw-la say_v calvin_n without_o doubt_v this_o opinion_n first_o arise_v and_o have_v be_v since_o maintain_v by_o man_n zelotical_a for_o a_o dead_a faith_n who_o common_o be_v not_o friend_n to_o true_a logic_n and_o therefore_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o cause_n in_o the_o latitude_n of_o it_o and_o a_o merit_a cause_n but_o to_o place_v obedience_n among_o the_o consequent_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o make_v it_o arbitrary_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o discretion_n and_o then_o it_o be_v like_a to_o be_v well_o do_v for_o if_o obedience_n be_v conceive_v as_o gratuitum_fw-la which_o according_a to_o aquinas_n if_o do_v be_v accept_v if_o not_o do_v there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v most_o man_n will_v be_v like_o beg_a stranger_n or_o fiddler_n who_o scrape_v a_o long_a time_n till_o they_o have_v get_v some_o thing_n and_o then_o a_o stroke_n or_o two_o and_o we_o thank_v you_o and_o there_o be_v a_o end_n no_o no_o they_o which_o have_v do_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o right_a shall_v live_v ezech._n
that_o as_o there_o be_v a_o old_a world_n etc._n etc._n so_o there_o be_v a_o new_a world_n a_o new_a creation_n a_o new_a man_n within_o the_o man_n the_o new_a world_n in_o the_o renew_a heart_n of_o man_n see_v note_n on_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o repreh_n 1._o those_o who_o spare_v that_o which_o god_n will_v not_o spare_v which_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v how_o dear_a be_v man_n sin_n unto_o they_o remember_v what_o the_o prophet_n say_v to_o ahab_n 1_o king_n 20.42_o because_o thou_o have_v let_v go_v the_o man_n who_o i_o appoint_v to_o utter_v destruction_n therefore_o thy_o life_n shall_v go_v for_o his_o life_n and_o thy_o people_n for_o his_o people_n the_o king_n of_o syria_n be_v benhadad_n the_o son_n of_o a_o noise_n the_o man_n of_o sin_n appoint_v to_o destruction_n repreh_n 2._o those_o who_o will_v be_v think_v new_a creature_n inhabitant_n of_o the_o new_a world_n the_o new_a heaven_n and_o the_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n yet_o fashion_n themselves_o according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o old_a world_n in_o the_o vanity_n of_o their_o mind_n the_o apostle_n tell_v of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d traditional_a false_a tenant_n who_o allege_v antiquity_n for_o defence_n of_o old_a error_n such_o be_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a etc._n etc._n vide_fw-la note_n in_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o these_o and_o such_o as_o these_o be_v the_o corrupt_a principle_n of_o the_o old_a world_n repreh_n 3._o there_o be_v also_o who_o pretend_v themselves_o to_o be_v new_a creature_n and_o of_o the_o new_a world_n who_o have_v the_o same_o corrupt_a affection_n of_o the_o old_a world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o old_a world_n be_v either_o looseness_n and_o dissoluteness_n voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n carnal_a affection_n the_o lust_n proper_a to_o the_o concupiscible_a or_o 2._o wrath_n hatred_n envy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o irascible_a and_o who_o see_v not_o how_o rise_v these_o be_v how_o rank_n how_o they_o abound_v in_o this_o present_a evil_a world_n wherein_o we_o see_v such_o people_n as_o the_o apostle_n prophesy_v of_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o herein_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n how_o subtle_o the_o old_a serpent_n and_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n deal_v with_o we_o for_o we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o his_o device_n the_o subtle_a serpent_n first_o wind_n himself_o into_o our_o sensitive_a appetite_n and_o comply_v with_o the_o desire_n of_o it_o which_o most_o abound_v in_o young_a man_n as_o intemperancy_n incontinency_n and_o he_o persuade_v man_n that_o their_o nature_n require_v these_o thing_n non_fw-la est_fw-la scelus_fw-la adolescenti_fw-la scortari_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o these_o be_v pardonable_a trick_n of_o youth_n though_o one_o such_o a_o trick_n cost_v all_o the_o sechemite_v their_o life_n gen._n 34._o these_o be_v the_o sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n gen._n 6.12_o matth._n 24._o they_o eat_v they_o drink_v they_o marry_v wife_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v whole_o busy_v and_o take_v up_o with_o these_o thing_n and_o while_o man_n profess_v religion_n and_o hold_v themselves_o of_o a_o party_n all_o these_o be_v account_v weakness_n and_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o uphold_v by_o a_o misunderstanding_n of_o some_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n we_o offend_v all_o etc._n etc._n all_o this_o while_n the_o unclean_a spirit_n keep_v his_o palace_n these_o be_v sin_n of_o the_o old_a world_n which_o the_o poet_n call_v jucundum_fw-la malum_fw-la which_o though_o they_o tickle_v or_o delight_v the_o flesh_n before_o and_o in_o the_o act_n of_o commit_v they_o yet_o they_o leave_v a_o sting_n behind_o they_o waste_v the_o body_n make_v man_n infamous_a beside_o they_o be_v chargeable_a sin_n and_o consume_v man_n estate_n bring_v a_o man_n to_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n yea_o want_v of_o it_o drowsiness_n clothes_v a_o man_n with_o rag_n and_o god_n in_o mercy_n sometime_o by_o the_o memory_n and_o sense_n of_o these_o awaken_v the_o conscience_n so_o that_o the_o publican_n and_o harlot_n go_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n matth._n 21.31_o yet_o herein_o how_o ordinary_o do_v the_o old_a serpent_n beguile_v man_n when_o they_o have_v escape_v the_o carnal_a pollution_n of_o the_o old_a world_n he_o lead_v they_o into_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n 2_o esdr_n 7.7_o when_o he_o have_v escape_v the_o deep_a water_n he_o cast_v he_o into_o the_o fire_n mark_v 9.22_o when_o man_n have_v consider_v their_o old_a sin_n in_o their_o ignorance_n their_o bruitishness_n and_o sensuality_n o_o than_o they_o think_v they_o must_v be_v religious_a they_o must_v be_v godly_a and_o then_o they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o this_o sect_n or_o that_o you_o read_v revel_v 13._o of_o a_o beast_n come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n and_o then_o common_o all_o their_o religion_n consist_v in_o oppose_v those_o who_o be_v of_o a_o contrary_a mind_n hence_o arise_v envy_n wrath_n bitterness_n endless_a contention_n and_o strife_n reproach_v and_o evil_a speak_n and_o if_o they_o get_v power_n in_o their_o hand_n all_o the_o mischief_n they_o can_v do_v so_o that_o whereas_o they_o think_v themselves_o new_a creature_n they_o be_v still_o of_o the_o old_a world_n you_o see_v both_o sin_n rom._n 13.13_o not_o in_o surfeit_v and_o drunkenness_n not_o in_o strife_n and_o envy_v you_o see_v they_o so_o distinguish_v col._n 3.5_o 8._o the_o unclean_a spirit_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n and_o now_o he_o will_v be_v a_o holy_a devil_n as_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v yet_o he_o be_v a_o devil_n still_o and_o make_v man_n like_o himself_o he_o be_v a_o serpent_n and_o they_o serpent_n and_o generation_n of_o viper_n and_o as_o the_o serpent_n change_v his_o skin_n and_o then_o appear_v in_o a_o new_a skin_n he_o be_v yet_o a_o serpent_n still_o and_o worse_o than_o before_o as_o more_o vigorous_a and_o active_a matth._n 23._o they_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v a_o proselyte_n etc._n etc._n he_o have_v his_o name_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d extrahere_fw-la to_o draw_v out_o of_o the_o water_n or_o out_o of_o hell_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v that_o they_o jade_v their_o conscience_n with_o more_o precept_n than_o themselves_o can_v practice_v and_o so_o make_v they_o guilty_a of_o more_o sin_n esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n there_o be_v his_o concupiscence_n and_o sensuality_n then_o seek_v his_o blessing_n and_o then_o will_v kill_v his_o brother_n this_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o be_v antichrist_n verse_n 11._o another_o beast_n appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n and_o this_o be_v hold_v by_o interpreter_n to_o be_v antichrist_n also_o for_o indeed_o there_o be_v many_o antichrist_n 1_o joh._n 2._o the_o former_a beast_n appear_v like_o a_o leopard_n and_o like_o a_o lion_n this_o appear_v like_o a_o lamb_n meek_a gentle_a holy_a harmless_a innocent_a as_o if_o he_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o simplicity_n of_o christ_n whereas_o indeed_o with_o the_o lamb_n skin_n he_o cover_v the_o drunkenness_n of_o the_o leopard_n the_o raven_a of_o the_o bear_n the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o lion_n the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o serpent_n for_o when_o he_o speak_v i._n e._n command_n as_o hos_n 13.1_o he_o speak_v like_o a_o dragon_n all_o be_v but_o the_o old_a world_n disguise_v the_o leopard_n the_o bear_n the_o lion_n the_o dragon_n the_o wolf_n under_o a_o lamb_n skin_n the_o former_a come_v out_o of_o the_o sea_n of_o voluptuousness_n and_o sensuality_n this_o come_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n the_o earthly_a mind_n both_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n now_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o former_a old_a world_n will_v he_o spare_v the_o latter_a rom._n 2.3_o think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v escape_v the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n for_o these_o thing_n come_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n eph._n 5.6_o exhort_v 1._o god_n spare_v not_o the_o old_a world_n take_v heed_n also_o that_o he_o spare_v not_o thou_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n like_o admonition_n rom._n 11.21_o and_o s._n peter_n reason_n so_o here_o vers_n 9_o ezech._n 24.13_o 14._o quorum_fw-la facta_fw-la imitamur_fw-la cur_n non_fw-la eorum_fw-la exitus_fw-la exhorrescamus_fw-la exhort_v 2._o do_v not_o god_n spare_v the_o old_a world_n let_v not_o we_o spare_v the_o old_a world_n of_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n world_n the_o old_a serpent_n name_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o search_v he_o know_v his_o own_o good_n as_o they_o be_v call_v luk._n 11.21_o not_o only_o his_o fornication_n etc._n etc._n but_o also_o his_o anger_n wrath_n malice_n blasphemy_n and_o which_o have_v his_o special_a mark_n and_o image_n upon_o it_o his_o envy_n will_v thou_o not_o be_v take_v with_o they_o col._n 3.5_o 8._o that_o we_o may_v say_v
aught_o to_o pronounce_v judgement_n on_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a man_n or_o thing_n and_o think_v to_o carry_v the_o truth_n because_o they_o have_v most_o voice_n be_v there_o not_o ten_o false_a spy_n to_o two_o true_a etc._n etc._n matth._n 17.13_o noah_n a_o righteous_a man_n when_o there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o ungodly_a and_o be_v not_o these_o time_n like_o those_o of_o noah_n matth._n 24.37_o observe_v the_o lord_n destroy_v the_o remnant_n of_o all_o ungodliness_n the_o philistine_n esay_n 28._o as_o with_o a_o flood_n the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n the_o king_n of_o assyria_n esay_n what_o work_v for_o evil_a to_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a work_n for_o good_a unto_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 8.28_o the_o flood_n baptism_n now_o save_v we_o the_o red_a sea_n for_o who_o shall_v dwell_v with_o everlasting_a burn_n esay_n omnia_fw-la cooperantur_a in_fw-la bonum_fw-la the_o same_o mean_n that_o god_n use_v for_o the_o save_n of_o his_o people_n he_o use_v likewise_o for_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o evil_a world_n &_o vice_fw-la versa_fw-la the_o sea_n wherein_o the_o egyptian_n be_v drown_v be_v a_o wall_n of_o defence_n to_o the_o israelite_n repreh_n our_o gross_a mistake_n and_o misapplication_n of_o god_n judgement_n when_o we_o lie_v the_o blame_n upon_o other_o or_o on_o second_o cause_n david_n lay_v not_o the_o blame_n on_o shemei_n and_o what_o have_v these_o sheep_n do_v what_o be_v this_o but_o to_o beat_v the_o stone_n with_o xerxes_n to_o cast_v fetter_n into_o the_o sea_n no_o evil_n in_o the_o city_n no_o evil_n in_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o do_v repreh_n 3._o who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n as_o this_o when_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n be_v even_o upon_o we_o be_v ambitious_a of_o honour_n so_o unseasonable_a be_v the_o desire_n of_o baruch_n jer._n 45.4_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n say_v behold_v that_o which_o i_o have_v build_v will_v i_o break_v down_o etc._n etc._n and_o seek_v thou_o great_a thing_n for_o thyself_o seek_v they_o not_o thus_o when_o our_o lord_n have_v foretold_v his_o disciple_n of_o his_o passion_n present_o to_o ensue_v there_o be_v a_o strife_n among_o they_o as_o there_o be_v among_o some_o at_o this_o day_n who_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o flood_n that_o it_o overwhelm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d whatever_o be_v high_a and_o lift_v up_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d esay_n 2._o this_o do_v not_o one_o whit_n excuse_v you_o know_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n thou_o know_v i_o be_v a_o hard_a master_n not_o do_v the_o face_n of_o heaven_n threaten_v judegement_n yet_o to_o come_v impose_v any_o necessity_n upon_o man_n to_o deserve_v that_o judgement_n esay_n 10._o and_o 28.22_o belove_a there_o be_v the_o same_o reason_n of_o those_o time_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o these_o time_n wherein_o the_o lord_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o bring_v in_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n upon_o the_o world_n of_o the_o ungodly_a matth._n 24.37_o 2_o pet._n 3.6_o 7._o eodem_fw-la verbo_fw-la wherefore_o let_v i_o now_o perform_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n in_o as_o perilous_a a_o time_n as_o that_o be_v wherein_o noah_n preach_v i_o speak_v not_o here_o of_o outward_a peril_n of_o war_n famine_n or_o pestilence_n these_o be_v not_o the_o great_a evil_n which_o render_v the_o time_n perilous_a if_o the_o apostle_n reason_n right_a no_o the_o perilous_a time_n come_v from_o within_o 2_o tim._n 3.1_o 2._o upon_o these_o follow_v the_o other_o and_o i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la 1._o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v himself_o from_o the_o overflow_a scourge_n 2._o every_o one_o to_o endeavour_v to_o save_v another_o from_o it_o every_o one_o to_o save_v every_o one_o 1._o to_o save_v every_o man_n himself_o as_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v act._n 2.37_o herein_o beloved_n i_o much_o fear_v we_o be_v want_v to_o ourselves_o for_o either_o we_o know_v not_o the_o imminent_a danger_n etc._n etc._n see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8.25_o fine_a 2._o let_v we_o endeavour_v to_o save_v other_o let_v we_o imitate_v noah_n the_o preacher_n of_o righteousness_n it_o be_v a_o business_n wherein_o noah_n imitate_v his_o god_n gloriosum_fw-la est_fw-la sequi_fw-la dominum_fw-la see_v note_n on_o matth._n 8.25_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la let_v i_o propound_v to_o our_o sad_a and_o serious_a consideration_n these_o quaeres_fw-la 1._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v hope_v to_o escape_v the_o flood_n 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o upon_o good_a ground_n we_o may_v hope_v to_o escape_v it_o 1._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v they_o that_o perish_v in_o the_o flood_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o proud_a imperious_a world_n the_o flood_n overwhelm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o what_o manner_n of_o man_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v that_o upon_o good_a ground_n may_v hope_v to_o escape_v the_o overflow_a scourge_n st._n peter_n have_v warn_v we_o of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n 2_o pet._n 3.10_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v as_o a_o thief_n in_o the_o night_n etc._n etc._n see_v what_o counsel_n he_o give_v vers_n 11._o without_o spot_n what_o without_o the_o spot_n of_o god_n child_n why_o must_v they_o have_v their_o spot_n o_o by_o all_o mean_v we_o must_v preserve_v their_o spot_n deut._n 32.5_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o the_o spot_n of_o his_o child_n his_o child_n therefore_o have_v spot_n it_o be_v a_o false_a supplement_n spot_n be_v not_o twice_o in_o the_o text_n but_o once_o only_o the_o text_n run_v thus_o their_o spot_n be_v not_o his_o child_n vitiositas_fw-la illorum_fw-la aliena_fw-la est_fw-la à _fw-la filiis_fw-la dei_fw-la tremel_n and_o the_o context_n prove_v it_o for_o god_n be_v a_o god_n of_o truth_n and_o without_o iniquity_n just_a and_o right_o be_v he_o vers_n 4._o and_o therefore_o his_o child_n must_v be_v such_o without_o iniquity_n just_a without_o spot_n and_o right_n whereas_o those_o he_o complain_v of_o be_v a_o perverse_a and_o crooked_a generation_n vers_fw-la 5._o and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v choose_v we_o eph._n 1.4_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cleanse_v we_o eph._n 5.27_o col._n 1.22_o and_o this_o be_v the_o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a etc._n etc._n jam._n 1.27_o this_o will_v render_v we_o without_o blame_n before_o man_n hence_o will_v proceed_v the_o peace_n for_o that_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n esay_n 32.17_o such_o a_o habitude_n and_o disposition_n st._n paul_n require_v tit._n 2.11_o and_o 2_o cor._n 7.1_o thus_o we_o ought_v minister_v and_o people_n to_o endeavour_v to_o be_v find_v of_o he_o matth._n 24._o so_o do_v and_o people_n also_o mar._n 13.32_o note_n and_o observation_n upon_o two_o peter_n iii_o 15._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o account_v that_o the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n even_o as_o our_o belove_a brother_n paul_n according_a to_o the_o wisdom_n give_v unto_o he_o have_v write_v unto_o you_o the_o apostle_n have_v assert_v the_o come_n of_o our_o lord_n to_o judement_n against_o the_o scoffer_n who_o be_v to_o appear_v in_o these_o last_o day_n vers_fw-la 1-9_a in_o this_o latter_a part_n of_o the_o chapter_n he_o declare_v the_o manner_n how_o our_o lord_n shall_v come_v and_o exhort_v those_o to_o who_o he_o write_v and_o we_o to_o endeavour_v ourselves_o to_o be_v find_v suitable_a and_o answerable_a to_o the_o expectation_n of_o so_o great_a promise_n vers_fw-la 14._o as_o also_o to_o give_v a_o better_a interpretation_n of_o our_o lord_n delay_v of_o his_o judgement_n than_o the_o scoffer_n have_v do_v account_v that_o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n the_o word_n contain_v 1._o a_o information_n 2._o a_o confirmation_n of_o it_o 1._o the_o information_n be_v touch_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n what_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v of_o it_o and_o for_o what_o end_v it_o be_v viz._n that_o it_o be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 2._o the_o confirmation_n be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o st._n paul_n who_o have_v write_v unto_o they_o touch_v the_o same_o argument_n 1._o the_o lord_n have_v his_o long-suffering_a 2._o the_o long_a suffering_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v salvation_n 3._o we_o ought_v to_o account_v the_o long-suffering_a of_o the_o lord_n salvation_n quaere_fw-la 1._o what_o long-suffering_a be_v 2._o to_o who_o it_o belong_v 1._o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o rather_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o english_a long-suffering_a answer_v to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v the_o nose_n by_o which_o one_o breathe_v psal_n 115.6_o as_o in_o anger_n one_o
be_v a_o far_o off_o these_o thing_n be_v write_v for_o those_o that_o come_v after_o as_o he_o speak_v elsewhere_o the_o dove_n be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o mourn_v and_o lament_v with_o a_o unutterable_a groan_n for_o the_o opposition_n and_o fight_v of_o the_o earthly_a man_n against_o it_o and_o therefore_o wickedness_n itself_o in_o the_o original_n have_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o trouble_n and_o unquietness_n such_o anxiety_n such_o care_n such_o trouble_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n stir_v up_o in_o we_o and_o therefore_o the_o devil_n our_o spiritual_a enemy_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n one_o who_o make_v we_o work_v and_o labour_n a_o troublesome_a contentious_a and_o deadly_a enemy_n do_v you_o not_o find_v he_o so_o beloved_n look_v i_o beseech_v you_o into_o your_o own_o soul_n and_o examine_v well_o the_o motion_n there_o rom._n 7.21_o 22.23_o 24._o i_o find_v a_o law_n that_o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a with_o i_o for_o i_o delight_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n after_o the_o inward_a man_n but_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n o_o wretched_a man_n that_o i_o be_o who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o the_o body_n of_o this_o death_n 3._o such_o a_o fight_a enemy_n be_v sin_n but_o a_o enemy_n can_v be_v say_v to_o fight_v unless_o it_o be_v seek_v withal_o and_o therefore_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n fight_v with_o the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o worthy_n joshua_n and_o all_o the_o judge_n david_n and_o all_o the_o king_n be_v type_n of_o he_o 4._o the_o issue_n of_o this_o fight_n be_v prevail_a that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n let_v we_o observe_v this_o in_o a_o type_n or_o two_o haman_n wise_a man_n tell_v he_o esth_n 6.13_o that_o if_o mordecai_n be_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o who_o thou_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v thou_o shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o he_o but_o shall_v sure_o fall_v before_o he_o haman_n be_v a_o amalechite_a who_o turn_v away_o the_o people_n of_o god_n from_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n mordecai_n be_v a_o true_a jew_n one_o inward_o a_o true_a penitent_a his_o name_n signify_v repentance_n amara_fw-la contritio_fw-la bitter_a contrition_n and_o esther_n the_o hide_a invisible_a church_n amalech_n be_v to_o be_v overcome_v by_o a_o hide_a hand_n the_o hand_n of_o god_n the_o power_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o true_a jew_n and_o the_o penitent_a one_o gaza_n endeavour_v to_o suppress_v samson_n but_o in_o vain_a he_o escape_v safe_o out_o of_o their_o hand_n and_o carry_v away_o the_o gate_n and_o bar_n of_o the_o city_n judg._n 16.1_o 2_o 3._o gaza_n signify_v strength_n the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n with_o who_o the_o true_a samson_n grapple_v and_o overcome_v they_o for_o strong_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o and_o so_o that_o be_v verify_v of_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o type_n that_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o overcome_v a_o lion_n i._n e._n the_o roar_a lion_n the_o devil_n thus_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v overcome_v more_o at_o his_o death_n than_o in_o all_o his_o life_n as_o christ_n by_o his_o death_n overcome_v all_o his_o spiritual_a enemy_n when_o we_o due_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n as_o now_o we_o be_v about_o to_o do_v we_o show_v forth_o the_o lord_n death_n 1_o cor._n 11.26_o we_o be_v now_o conform_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n and_o god_n grant_v that_o it_o may_v be_v as_o true_o say_v of_o we_o that_o by_o this_o our_o conformity_n unto_o his_o death_n all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n may_v be_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o by_o this_o death_n we_o may_v overcome_v more_o than_o in_o all_o our_o life_n before_o all_o those_o victory_n in_o joshua_n judge_n the_o two_o book_n of_o king_n and_o chronicle_n they_o all_o signify_v the_o spiritual_a victory_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n 5._o this_o be_v a_o certain_a and_o infallible_a sign_n unto_o we_o that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o we_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v of_o god_n or_o no_o 1_o joh._n 4.1_o do_v any_o spirit_n in_o thou_o destroy_v the_o world_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o evident_a proof_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v in_o thou_o so_o the_o apostle_n reason_n 1_o joh._n 4.4_o you_o be_v of_o god_n little_a child_n you_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n because_o great_a be_v he_o that_o be_v in_o you_o than_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o when_o any_o new_a spirit_n be_v bear_v and_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n inquire_v as_o joshua_n do_v be_v thou_o for_o we_o or_o for_o our_o enemy_n josh_n 5.13_o 14._o if_o he_o appear_v for_o we_o he_o will_v destroy_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o we_o o_o beloved_n there_o be_v many_o spirit_n go_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v indeed_o for_o our_o enemy_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n can_v be_v overcome_v and_o so_o weaken_v the_o heart_n and_o hand_n of_o god_n people_n if_o we_o take_v physic_n and_o it_o work_v not_o the_o cure_n it_o be_v not_o good_a so_o a_o plaster_n if_o it_o cure_v not_o nor_o doctrine_n if_o it_o be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d wholesome_a or_o sound_v this_o reprove_v those_o who_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o god_n work_n in_o their_o own_o soul_n how_o quick-sighted_a be_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o he_o who_o shall_v take_v our_o part_n and_o help_v we_o to_o conquer_v our_o outward_a enemy_n we_o shall_v ever_o account_v ourselves_o his_o friend_n his_o servant_n christ_n be_v conquer_a our_o spiritual_a enemy_n in_o we_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o nemo_n in_o sese_fw-la tentat_fw-la descendere_fw-la nemo_fw-la who_o be_v there_o that_o enter_v into_o his_o own_o heart_n to_o discern_v what_o the_o lord_n be_v work_v there_o who_o consider_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n let_v we_o search_v and_o try_v our_o heart_n belove_v there_o be_v a_o world_n of_o iniquity_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v demolish_v and_o destroy_v out_o of_o it_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o devil_n cast_v his_o dart_n into_o our_o heart_n so_o do_v the_o lord_n his_o the_o inspiration_n and_o motion_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o he_o dart_v into_o our_o soul_n when_o he_o send_v many_o a_o sad_a thought_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o fight_v against_o the_o devil_n by_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o who_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n there_o be_v not_o any_o one_o such_o thought_n befall_v we_o but_o proceed_v from_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o how_o common_o be_v such_o thought_n entertain_v tush_o man_n be_v cheerful_a these_o be_v sad_a melancholy_a fancy_n thought_n wash_v they_o away_o in_o a_o cup_n of_o wine_n go_v into_o some_o merry_a company_n psal_n 92.4_o 5_o 6._o mark_v i_o beseech_v you_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o such_o esay_n 5.11_o 12._o wo_n unto_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v strong_a drink_n that_o continue_v until_o night_n till_o the_o wine_n inflame_v they_o and_o the_o harp_n and_o the_o viol_n and_o the_o tabret_a and_o the_o pipe_n be_v in_o their_o feast_n but_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o consider_v the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n hence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o malignant_a party_n grow_v strong_a in_o we_o the_o devil_n build_v up_o his_o strong_a hold_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n go_v not_o on_o in_o we_o and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o psal_n 28.4_o 5._o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n pay_v they_o that_o they_o have_v deserve_v for_o they_o regard_v not_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o hand_n therefore_o shall_v he_o break_v they_o down_o and_o not_o build_v they_o up_o wisdom_n build_v the_o house_n and_o folly_n pull_v it_o down_o with_o her_o hand_n yea_o the_o lord_n give_v up_o such_o wicked_a heart_n to_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n ahab_n will_v not_o believe_v eliah_n 1_o king_n 22.21_o 22._o who_o therefore_o shall_v persuade_v
ahab_n that_o he_o may_v go_v up_o and_o fall_v at_o ramoth-gilead_n and_o there_o come_v forth_o a_o spirit_n and_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v i_o will_v persuade_v he_o i_o will_v be_v a_o lie_a spirit_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o prophet_n and_o he_o say_v thou_o shall_v persuade_v he_o and_o prevail_v also_o ahab_n be_v delude_v by_o his_o false_a prophet_n who_o humour_v he_o in_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o elijah_n and_o micaiah_n be_v account_v his_o enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o will_v have_v put_v he_o in_o a_o way_n of_o subdue_a his_o true_a and_o spiritual_a enemy_n his_o covetousness_n and_o pride_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o it_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o many_o of_o we_o that_o we_o listen_v only_o to_o such_o doctrine_n as_o suit_n most_o with_o our_o pleasure_n and_o ease_n and_o if_o we_o hear_v any_o other_o that_o set_v we_o upon_o duty_n self_n denial_n mortify_v and_o crucify_a our_o lust_n we_o count_v such_o our_o enemy_n because_o they_o tell_v we_o the_o truth_n because_o they_o receive_v not_o the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v for_o this_o cause_n god_n shall_v send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v a_o lie_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v damn_v who_o believe_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o have_v pleasure_n in_o unrighteousness_n 2_o thess_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o the_o devil_n fight_v against_o thou_o by_o false_a tongue_n like_o sharp_a arrow_n thou_o prove_v angry_a and_o pettish_a the_o lord_n be_v work_v thou_o to_o a_o resemblance_n of_o himself_o he_o be_v despise_v and_o reject_v of_o man_n a_o man_n of_o sorrow_n and_o acquaint_v with_o grief_n he_o will_v now_o demolish_v thy_o pettish_a and_o angry_a distemper_n and_o work_v thou_o to_o a_o likeness_n of_o himself_o in_o patience_n and_o meekness_n what_o hope_n be_v there_o that_o thy_o spiritual_a enemy_n shall_v ever_o be_v subdue_v when_o thou_o hate_v thy_o reprover_n and_o he_o that_o discover_v they_o unto_o thou_o consol_n i_o hate_v iniquity_n and_o i_o find_v the_o great_a opposition_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v job_n have_v his_o name_n from_o his_o enmity_n against_o all_o iniquity_n the_o devil_n use_v all_o his_o engine_n to_o oppress_v he_o but_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o patience_n of_o job_n to_o those_o who_o be_v cast_v down_o by_o sight_n of_o their_o sin_n be_v not_o deject_v poor_a soul_n god_n be_v begin_v a_o good_a work_n in_o thou_o o_o but_o i_o perceive_v my_o lust_n very_o strong_a and_o potent_a in_o i_o a_o enemy_n must_v first_o be_v discover_v before_o he_o be_v overcome_v while_o thou_o be_v yet_o in_o thy_o sin_n and_o overcome_v by_o they_o thou_o be_v at_o ease_n and_o perceive_v they_o not_o thy_o enemy_n rom._n 7.7_o 8_o 9_o this_o be_v mean_v by_o luke_n 11.21_o when_o the_o strong_a man_n arm_v keep_v his_o palace_n all_o his_o good_n be_v in_o peace_n he_o let_v the_o jew_n enjoy_v peace_n while_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o he_o but_o now_o the_o strong_a man_n be_v come_v and_o begin_v to_o grapple_v with_o the_o enemy_n now_o thou_o lose_v thy_o former_a peace_n o_o but_o i_o find_v a_o great_a confusion_n in_o my_o soul_n that_o thou_o may_v do_v it_o can_v be_v avoid_v a_o conflict_n there_o must_v be_v and_o that_o of_o long_a continuance_n before_o the_o enemy_n be_v overcome_v there_o be_v long_a war_n between_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n and_o the_o house_n of_o david_n 2_o sam._n 3.1_o but_o the_o house_n of_o david_n wax_v strong_a and_o strong_a and_o the_o house_n of_o saul_n weak_a and_o weak_a and_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n this_o contention_n shall_v be_v very_o long_o we_o have_v deep_o plunge_v ourselves_o into_o sin_n that_o be_v easy_a to_o do_v sed_fw-la revocare_fw-la gradum_fw-la superasque_fw-la evadere_fw-la ad_fw-la auras_fw-la hic_fw-la labour_n hoc_fw-la opus_fw-la est_fw-la to_o be_v able_a to_o get_v out_o again_o it_o will_v cost_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o pain_n a_o great_a deal_n of_o struggle_v beside_o the_o law_n that_o discover_v our_o fall_n and_o our_o enemy_n that_o keep_v we_o down_o that_o be_v weak_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o flesh_n rom._n 8._o grant_v the_o law_n be_v strong_a yet_o if_o we_o be_v weak_a what_o help_n be_v in_o it_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la mean_a time_n despair_v not_o poor_a soul_n there_o be_v hope_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o this_o conflict_n to_o thy_o comfort_n if_o thou_o be_v of_o david_n side_n there_o will_v be_v a_o end_n of_o that_o conflict_n between_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n when_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n shall_v break_v the_o serpent_n head_n when_o the_o true_a david_n shall_v tread_v satan_n under_o his_o foot_n yea_o under_o thy_o foot_n rom._n 16.20_o only_o be_v thou_o of_o david_n follower_n only_o observe_v how_o they_o be_v qualify_v that_o be_v his_o follower_n psal_n 101.3_o i_o hate_v the_o work_n of_o they_o that_o turn_v aside_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o endure_v a_o course_n of_o physic_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a at_o length_n to_o recover_v christ_n be_v the_o best_a physician_n that_o have_v undertake_v the_o cure_n he_o come_v speedy_o to_o thy_o succour_n he_o have_v wing_n and_o heal_n under_o they_o how_o long_o will_v thou_o endure_v a_o suit_n at_o law_n if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v thou_o have_v the_o best_a advocate_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n himself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d joh._n 16.21_o exhort_v not_o to_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v god_n arise_v and_o his_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v we_o keep_v he_o under_o and_o will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o arise_v what_o enemy_n we_o be_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n let_v patience_n have_v its_o perfect_a work_n it_o be_v that_o by_o which_o we_o possess_v our_o soul_n if_o we_o lose_v that_o if_o we_o hinder_v the_o work_n of_o that_o we_o lose_v our_o soul_n and_o then_o woe_n be_v to_o they_o that_o have_v lose_v patience_n say_v the_o wise_a man_n let_v the_o truth_n free_a we_o hold_v it_o in_o iniquity_n we_o ourselves_o bound_v the_o strong_a man_n as_o the_o jew_n bind_v samson_n if_o we_o let_v he_o free_a he_o will_v conquer_v all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n and_o make_v we_o free_a if_o the_o truth_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a indeed_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n god_n have_v a_o world_n yea_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n have_v a_o world_n one_o at_o least_o set_v aside_o all_o other_o signification_n of_o the_o world_n less_o pertinent_a unto_o this_o place_n of_o scripture_n here_o it_o signify_v especial_o 1._o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o lust_n of_o the_o eye_n and_o the_o pride_n of_o life_n 1_o joh._n 2.16_o 2._o or_o worldly_a man_n that_o lie_v in_o sin_n and_o evil_n either_o the_o world_n of_o wickedness_n as_o s._n james_n call_v it_o jam._n 3.6_o or_o the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n 2_o pet._n 2.5_o which_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v here_o say_v to_o overcome_v overcome_v be_v the_o act_n of_o he_o who_o prevail_v and_o be_v superior_a in_o contention_n of_o which_o victory_n be_v the_o event_n and_o issue_n which_o be_v two_o way_n obtain_v faciendo_fw-la and_o patiendo_fw-la by_o do_v and_o suffer_v 1._o victory_n obtain_v by_o do_v be_v the_o plenary_a and_o full_a conquest_n of_o sin_n and_o sinful_a man_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o by_o suffer_v be_v the_o indefatigable_a and_o unweariable_a endure_v the_o assault_n of_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a man_n with_o a_o final_a frustrate_v and_o weary_v of_o they_o as_o a_o anvil_n and_o adamant_n weari_v he_o who_o strike_v it_o and_o both_o those_o way_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n for_o 1._o as_o the_o lion_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n as_o a_o king_n he_o active_o subdue_v every_o enemy_n and_o tread_v the_o arch_a enemy_n under_o his_o saint_n foot_n rom._n 16._o and_o 2._o as_o a_o lamb_n he_o also_o passive_o overcome_v every_o enemy_n revel_v 17.14_o these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n and_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n isai_n 63.3_o i_o have_v tread_v the_o wine-press_n alone_o and_o of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v none_o with_o i_o this_o be_v the_o kingdom_n and_o the_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n revel_v 1.9_o and_o as_o christ_n the_o first_o bear_v of_o god_n so_o the_o saint_n who_o also_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n they_o overcome_v the_o world_n they_o subdue_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n
obtain_v promise_n stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o lion_n quench_v the_o violence_n of_o fire_n escape_v the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n out_o of_o weakness_n be_v make_v strong_a wax_v valiant_a in_o fight_n turn_v to_o flight_n the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n hebr._n 11.33_o 34._o if_o we_o refer_v this_o victory_n over_o the_o world_n achieve_v by_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n unto_o superior_a cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n through_o christ_n the_o son_n you_o be_v of_o god_n say_v our_o apostle_n therefore_o you_o have_v overcome_v they_o 1_o joh._n 4.4_o and_o 1_o cor._n 15._o bless_a be_v god_n who_o give_v we_o victory_n through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n if_o we_o look_v at_o the_o motive_n and_o principle_n in_o god_n it_o be_v his_o love_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v more_o than_o conqueror_n through_o he_o that_o love_v we_o rom._n 8.37_o through_o he_o indeed_o for_o have_v himself_o conquer_v the_o world_n he_o yield_v it_o over_o unto_o we_o as_o many_o as_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n and_o patience_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o so_o joshuah_n have_v himself_o tread_v on_o the_o neck_n of_o those_o five_o king_n josh_n 10._o he_o call_v for_o all_o the_o man_n of_o israel_n and_o say_v unto_o the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n which_o go_v with_o he_o come_v near_o and_o put_v your_o foot_n upon_o the_o neck_n of_o these_o king_n etc._n etc._n fear_v nothing_o say_v he_o nor_o be_v dismay_v be_v strong_a and_o of_o a_o good_a courage_n for_o thus_o shall_v the_o lord_n do_v unto_o all_o your_o enemy_n against_o who_o you_o fight_v and_o even_o so_o the_o true_a joshuah_n behold_v say_v he_o unto_o his_o brethren_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o give_v you_o power_n to_o tread_v on_o serpent_n and_o over_o all_o the_o power_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o nothing_o shall_v hurt_v you_o luk._n 10.19_o and_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n apoc._n 17.14_o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a and_o therefore_o the_o victory_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o text_n ascribe_v to_o faith_n according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n the_o great_a captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n who_o thus_o hearten_v on_o his_o soldier_n confidite_fw-la ego_fw-la vici_fw-la mundum_fw-la be_v strong_a and_o confident_a or_o faithful_a i_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o all_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n overcome_v the_o world_n for_o that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o a_o perfect_a man_n say_v aquinas_n whereas_o there_o be_v inferior_a degree_n of_o those_o who_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n i_o answer_v it_o be_v true_a indeed_o degree_n there_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.12_o 13._o yet_o be_v there_o no_o degree_n so_o low_a but_o have_v with_o it_o a_o ability_n of_o resist_v and_o not_o yield_v to_o and_o obey_v the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o victory_n of_o the_o world_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o 1._o in_o the_o real_a and_o perfect_a accomplishment_n of_o it_o or_o 2._o in_o the_o sincere_a and_o thorough_a will_n purpose_n and_o endeavour_v of_o so_o do_v as_o also_o 3._o according_a to_o the_o divers_a degree_n of_o faith_n in_o the_o soldier_n of_o jesus_n christ_n they_o be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o man_n of_o war_n who_o set_v their_o foot_n on_o the_o neck_n of_o the_o five_o king_n josh_n 10._o and_o it_o be_v the_o speech_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n i_o give_v you_o power_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o st._n paul_n now_o a_o old_a soldier_n a_o perfect_a man_n in_o christ_n gal._n 5.24_o the_o world_n be_v crucify_v unto_o i_o and_o i_o unto_o the_o world_n and_o i_o be_o able_a to_o do_v all_o thing_n in_o christ_n that_o strengthen_v i_o he_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o young_a soldier_n when_o whether_o in_o his_o own_o person_n or_o personate_n another_o i_o dispute_v not_o he_o thus_o complain_v rom._n 7.23_o i_o see_v another_o law_n in_o my_o member_n war_a against_o the_o law_n of_o my_o mind_n and_o bring_v i_o into_o captivity_n to_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v in_o my_o member_n such_o a_o one_o be_v as_o yet_o a_o child_n come_v to_o the_o birth_n but_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o strength_n as_o to_o bring_v forth_o yet_o will_v there_o be_v and_o purpose_n and_o endeavour_v as_o appear_v by_o his_o profess_a aversation_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n vers_fw-la 15._o and_o search_v after_o ability_n to_o do_v it_o at_z vers_n 18._o his_o heavy_a complaint_n for_o his_o disability_n and_o weakness_n vers_fw-la 24._o he_o be_v but_o a_o young_a soldier_n in_o christ_n when_o he_o cry_v out_o lord_n what_o will_v thou_o have_v i_o to_o do_v he_o be_v ready_a in_o will_n but_o weak_a hercules_n strangle_v the_o snake_n yet_o in_o his_o cradle_n christ_n be_v as_o yet_o infirm_a and_o weak_a 2_o cor._n 13._o what_o be_v christ_n weak_a yes_o as_o the_o law_n be_v rom._n 8.3_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o flesh_n like_o a_o lawful_a monarch_n exhort_v and_o command_v yet_o not_o able_a so_o full_o as_o he_o will_v to_o effectuate_v his_o command_n like_o david_n new_o come_v to_o his_o kingdom_n the_o son_n of_o zerviah_n be_v too_o strong_a for_o he_o even_o tribulation_n and_o anguish_n god_n lead_v they_o not_o through_o the_o way_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o philistine_n though_o that_o be_v near_o lest_o the_o people_n repent_v and_o return_v to_o egypt_n but_o god_n lead_v they_o by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o wilderness_n exod._n 13.17_o and_o yet_o even_o in_o this_o first_o and_o weak_a age_n of_o god_n child_n he_o may_v be_v say_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n in_o that_o in_o will_n in_o purpose_n in_o resolution_n in_o holy_a endeavour_n he_o fight_v with_o it_o yea_o so_o effectual_o that_o he_o deny_v ungodliness_n and_o worldly_a lust_n while_o he_o yield_v not_o but_o resâ—sts_v the_o devil_n and_o he_o flee_v from_o he_o jam._n 4._o even_o such_o a_o child_n be_v know_v by_o his_o do_v prov._n 20.11_o so_o that_o even_o such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o sort_n overcome_v the_o world_n our_o worldly_a lust_n be_v our_o true_a enemy_n so_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n rom._n 8.7_o and_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n jam._n 4.4_o and_o the_o apostle_n reason_n be_v remarkable_a the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v enmity_n etc._n etc._n because_o it_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o law_n nor_o indeed_o can_v be_v so_o that_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o god_n law_n nor_o can_v be_v be_v god_n enemy_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n be_v our_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n pride_n covetousness_n anger_n etc._n etc._n which_o we_o guild_v over_o with_o other_o name_n either_o 1._o good_a as_o call_v envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o zeal_n and_o religion_n and_o pride_n know_v of_o a_o man_n self_n and_o his_o place_n and_o covetousness_n good_a husbandry_n or_o thriftiness_n etc._n etc._n or_o else_o 2._o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o thing_n though_o not_o good_a yet_o pardonable_a as_o infirmity_n and_o frailty_n and_o weakness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o then_o all_o be_v well_o so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o the_o apostle_n call_v lust_n deceitful_a and_o deceivableness_n of_o unrighteousness_n and_o a_o mystery_n of_o iniquity_n it_o be_v the_o grand_a imposture_n and_o the_o great_a deceit_n in_o the_o world_n when_o we_o do_v so_o dangerous_o cozen_v and_o cheat_v and_o mistake_v ourselves_o take_v our_o friend_n for_o our_o foe_n and_o our_o foe_n for_o our_o friend_n hate_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v and_o love_v the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v hate_v thus_o we_o love_v our_o home-born_a fleshly_a lust_n and_o embrace_v they_o as_o our_o dear_a and_o bosom_n friend_n which_o be_v indeed_o our_o great_a enemy_n the_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o household_n matth._n 24._o fleshly_a lust_n war_n against_o the_o soul_n 1_o pet._n 2.11_o they_o seem_v our_o friend_n as_o those_o which_o be_v bear_v in_o we_o of_o our_o flesh_n and_o of_o our_o bone_n but_o they_o be_v indeed_o our_o enemy_n as_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o swallow_n and_o bat_n and_o rat_n and_o mouse_n and_o other_o vermin_n because_o they_o be_v breed_v in_o our_o house_n they_o seem_v to_o be_v tame_a but_o they_o can_v never_o be_v tame_v so_o the_o wisdom_n and_o holiness_n and_o lust_n of_o
but_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o flesh_n lu_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o so_o it_o will_v do_v but_o to_o who_o do_v the_o apostle_n write_v so_o be_v it_o not_o to_o the_o galatian_n they_o be_v as_o yet_o little_a child_n young_a and_o weak_a one_o gal._n 4.19_o and_o do_v not_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n lust_n against_o the_o flesh_n yes_o but_o i_o find_v a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o my_o former_a lust_n and_o will_v glad_o do_v they_o yea_o but_o follow_v thou_o the_o lust_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o by_o that_o mean_v thou_o may_v not_o do_v the_o thing_n that_o thou_o will_v thou_o will_v hate_v thy_o enemy_n and_o because_o hatred_n be_v universi_fw-la generis_fw-la thou_o will_v hate_v all_o that_o belong_v to_o he_o even_o to_o his_o beast_n exod._n 23.5_o if_o thou_o see_v the_o ass_n of_o he_o that_o hate_v thou_o lie_v under_o his_o burden_n and_o will_v forbear_v to_o help_v he_o thou_o shall_v sure_o help_v he_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o follow_v thou_o the_o lust_n of_o it_o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o fulfil_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o alas_o i_o have_v try_v often_o and_o have_v be_v often_o foil_v god_n sometime_o suffer_v the_o weak_a silly_a man_n to_o fall_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o weak_a he_o be_v in_o himself_o and_o may_v seek_v his_o strength_n in_o god_n thus_o peter_n be_v over_o hardy_a and_o presumptuous_a of_o his_o own_o strength_n he_o will_v die_v with_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v he_o to_o be_v foil_v and_o be_v afraid_a at_o the_o voice_n of_o a_o silly_a maid_n thus_o a_o wise_a commander_n in_o war_n will_v cause_v some_o cowardly_a lubbar_a to_o be_v well_o cudgel_v and_o beat_v that_o he_o may_v find_v his_o strength_n but_o thou_o be_v yet_o but_o a_o child_n and_o therefore_o though_o thou_o be_v foil_v yet_o there_o be_v pardon_n for_o thou_o so_o our_o apostle_n assure_v thou_o 1_o joh._n 2.12_o i_o write_v to_o you_o child_n that_o your_o sin_n be_v forgive_v you_o the_o lord_n expect_v no_o more_o of_o thou_o than_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o though_o he_o set_v thou_o to_o fight_v with_o a_o strong_a enemy_n than_o thou_o be_v able_a at_o present_a to_o grapple_v withal_o yet_o be_v not_o dismay_v what_o thou_o can_v not_o do_v he_o will_v do_v for_o thou_o for_o he_o know_v well_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o what_o thou_o be_v able_a and_o as_o the_o child_n be_v so_o be_v his_o strength_n judg._n 8.20_o 21._o there_o gideon_n bid_v his_o son_n jether_o fall_v upon_o the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a but_o jether_o be_v afraid_a say_v the_o text_n because_o he_o be_v a_o child_n the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a now_o terrify_v thou_o midian_a who_o be_v they_o the_o false_a judgement_n these_o midianite_n be_v a_o very_a potent_a people_n the_o young_a child_n of_o god_n be_v extreme_o afraid_a of_o they_o they_o fear_v the_o false_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n they_o stand_v much_o upon_o their_o reputation_n in_o the_o world_n especial_o they_o fear_v the_o two_o king_n of_o midian_a who_o be_v they_o zeba_n and_o salmunna_n i._n e._n kill_v and_o bloody_a zeal_n and_o commotion_n and_o tumult_n two_o terrible_a king_n that_o now_o reign_v and_o thou_o be_v afraid_a of_o they_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o child_n but_o gideon_n pardon_v thou_o he_o who_o break_v and_o destroy_v midian_a so_o gideon_n signify_v and_o when_o he_o bid_v thou_o kill_v they_o he_o do_v it_o himself_o esay_n 9.4_o and_o as_o he_o do_v so_o do_v thou_o likewise_o consider_v he_o who_o endure_v such_o contradiction_n of_o sinner_n against_o himself_o lest_o you_o be_v weary_v and_o faint_a in_o your_o mind_n heb._n 12.3_o but_o i_o shall_v one_o day_n perish_v before_o my_o enemy_n as_o david_n speak_v despair_o then_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o i_o the_o lord_n who_o soldier_n thou_o be_v he_o take_v notice_n of_o all_o and_o every_o one_o who_o fight_v his_o battle_n and_o indeed_o i_o fear_v they_o be_v not_o so_o many_o but_o that_o they_o may_v be_v easy_o note_v by_o he_o who_o tell_v the_o number_n of_o the_o star_n and_o call_v they_o all_o by_o their_o name_n thou_o be_v enroll_v in_o his_o matricula_fw-la though_o thou_o die_v in_o his_o quarrel_n and_o thy_o enemy_n be_v not_o thorough_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v the_o soldier_n honour_n that_o he_o die_v fight_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o thou_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n say_v the_o old_a soldier_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n henceforth_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o righteousness_n which_o god_n the_o righteous_a judge_n shall_v give_v i_o at_o that_o day_n and_o not_o only_o to_o i_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4.8_o mean_a time_n thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o lord_n war_n and_o warrior_n numb_a 21.14_o in_o the_o book_n of_o jashar_n among_o the_o righteous_a and_o comfort_v thyself_o and_o other_o with_o these_o word_n 3._o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n our_o faith_n this_o be_v somewhat_o a_o hard_a say_n and_o will_v require_v some_o explication_n of_o two_o term_n what_o be_v mean_v 1._o by_o faith_n 2._o victory_n 1._o faith_n be_v here_o not_o abstract_o and_o naked_o to_o be_v understand_v but_o concrete_o as_o join_v with_o hope_n which_o we_o call_v confidence_n and_o with_o patience_n and_o other_o grace_n annex_v thereunto_o and_o thus_o the_o apostle_n understand_v it_o cast_v not_o away_o your_o confidence_n which_o have_v great_a recompense_n of_o reward_n for_o you_o have_v need_n of_o patience_n heb._n 10.35_o 36._o confidence_n be_v compound_v of_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o understand_v it_o it_o include_v patience_n also_o and_o where_o faith_n be_v call_v a_o shield_n ephes_n 6._o it_o be_v not_o proper_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o faith_n but_o as_o concrete_a with_o patience_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o defend_v and_o keep_v possession_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o patience_n possess_v you_o your_o soul_n luk._n 21.19_o thus_o where_o it_o be_v say_v be_v faithful_a unto_o the_o death_n and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o crown_n of_o life_n patience_n be_v involve_v in_o faith_n who_o property_n it_o be_v to_o endure_v &_o vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la this_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o victory_n a_o speech_n which_o according_a to_o we_o seem_v very_o improper_a the_o meaning_n be_v faith_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o victory_n faith_n be_v the_o weapon_n the_o saint_n use_v for_o obtain_v of_o the_o victory_n 1._o i_o shall_v make_v proof_n of_o this_o point_n 2._o show_v the_o reason_n of_o it_o 3._o answer_v a_o objection_n 4._o last_o make_v use_n of_o it_o to_o ourselves_o 1._o the_o proof_n of_o this_o be_v evident_a as_o by_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n so_o especial_o heb._n 11._o which_o be_v a_o list_n of_o all_o the_o notable_a captain_n and_z soldiers_z of_o the_o true_a josuah_n who_o by_o faith_n overcome_v kingdom_n wrought_v righteousness_n obtain_v promise_n wax_v valiant_a in_o sight_n put_v to_o flight_v the_o army_n of_o the_o alien_n 1._o they_o overcome_v kingdom_n typify_v by_o all_o those_o seven_o kingdom_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n overcome_v by_o josuah_n thus_o as_o the_o heptarchy_n in_o this_o land_n be_v reduce_v to_o the_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n of_o one_o kingdom_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o our_o land_n when_o the_o seven_o nation_n the_o heptarchy_n be_v subdue_v in_o we_o when_o the_o many_o lord_n that_o have_v rule_v over_o we_o be_v now_o subdue_v and_o all_o bring_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o one_o king_n than_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o christ_n be_v all_o in_o all_o than_o his_o kingdom_n be_v come_v and_o his_o will_n be_v do_v esay_n 26._o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v they_o wrought_v righteousness_n thus_o when_o the_o lamb_n have_v overcome_v the_o king_n apoc._n 17._o it_o be_v add_v that_o they_o who_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a 2._o the_o reason_n of_o this_o will_v appear_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o that_o power_n which_o be_v impart_v unto_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n vers_fw-la 5._o for_o whereas_o all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n jesus_n christ_n matth._n 28._o so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n phil._n 2._o and_o so_o the_o jew_n themselves_o argue_v joh._n 5.18_o he_o say_v god_n be_v his_o father_n make_v himself_o equal_a with_o god_n hence_o
there_o who_o oppose_v and_o exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n and_o be_v worship_v so_o that_o he_o as_o god_n sit_v in_o the_o temple_n of_o god_n show_v himself_o that_o he_o be_v god_n beloved_n if_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v if_o the_o devilishness_n if_o wickedness_n if_o the_o evil_a world_n within_o we_o be_v not_o subdue_v if_o envy_n pride_n covetousness_n wrath_n bloody_a zeal_n gluttony_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n if_o these_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o in_o we_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o what_o do_v it_o profit_v we_o though_o we_o subdue_v the_o world_n without_o we_o and_o lose_v our_o own_o soul_n o_o let_v we_o make_v clean_o the_o inside_n of_o the_o cup_n and_o platter_n let_v we_o subdue_v the_o enemy_n within_o we_o and_o then_o god_n will_v fight_v for_o we_o against_o all_o our_o enemy_n without_o we_o this_o be_v the_o victory_n that_o overcome_v the_o world_n even_o your_o faith_n i_o have_v dwell_v long_o upon_o this_o text_n than_o i_o mind_v when_o i_o first_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o and_o that_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o be_v a_o quarrel_v and_o contentious_a age_n wherein_o man_n spend_v their_o anger_n their_o hatred_n their_o indignation_n and_o their_o enmity_n upon_o person_n rather_o than_o thing_n upon_o other_o rather_o than_o themselves_o as_o if_o all_o the_o evil_n be_v without_o we_o all_o our_o enemy_n be_v outward_a none_o of_o our_o own_o household_n none_o in_o our_o own_o bosom_n whereas_o indeed_o our_o great_a enemy_n be_v all_o there_o certain_a it_o be_v god_n have_v not_o put_v these_o affection_n of_o aversation_n hatred_n anger_n and_o indignation_n in_o we_o for_o nothing_o but_o they_o have_v their_o object_n if_o man_n know_v they_o and_o the_o text_n point_v we_o to_o they_o they_o be_v all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o so_o our_o apostle_n sum_n they_o up_o 1_o joh._n 2._o and_o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n to_o be_v fight_v withal_o and_o overcome_v by_o faith_n wherefore_o i_o beseech_v you_o suffer_v the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n let_v i_o use_v the_o apostle_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hebr._n 13.22_o and_o i_o shall_v speak_v of_o this_o text_n but_o only_o this_o once_o that_o we_o will_v endeavour_v through_o faith_n to_o overcome_v the_o world_n for_o the_o due_a handle_n of_o this_o exhortation_n i_o shall_v 1._o propound_v certain_a motive_n and_o argument_n to_o enforce_v this_o duty_n 2._o certain_a note_n and_o sign_n whether_o we_o perform_v it_o yea_o or_o no_o and_o 3._o help_n and_o mean_n for_o our_o furtherance_n hereunto_o 1._o the_o motive_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o enemy_n force_n 2._o our_o own_o succour_n 3._o our_o general_n and_o leader_n 4._o his_o captain_n and_o follower_n and_o true_o he_o who_o fight_v the_o lord_n battle_n have_v need_n of_o all_o the_o comfort_n and_o all_o the_o exhortation_n that_o may_v be_v 1._o as_o for_o our_o enemy_n though_o many_o and_o they_o malicious_o bend_v and_o their_o leader_n go_v up_o and_o down_o seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v yet_o he_o have_v no_o more_o power_n to_o hurt_v we_o than_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n will_v allow_v he_o it_o be_v true_a he_o besiege_v thou_o so_o he_o do_v job_n and_o go_v up_o and_o down_o and_o round_o about_o that_o hedge_n of_o god_n providence_n which_o god_n have_v fence_v he_o withal_o but_o he_o have_v no_o power_n at_o all_o to_o hurt_v he_o nor_o can_v he_o hurt_v thou_o but_o by_o permission_n of_o god_n no_o he_o can_v touch_v a_o swine_n without_o leave_n as_o one_o of_o the_o ancient_n have_v it_o he_o have_v a_o most_o malicious_a will_n but_o no_o power_n but_o what_o god_n permit_v unto_o he_o 2._o the_o consideration_n of_o divine_a assistance_n may_v animate_v we_o commander_n of_o old_a and_o at_o this_o day_n be_v wont_a to_o encourage_v their_o soldier_n from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n with_o they_o so_o do_v cyrus_n in_o his_o war_n as_o xenophon_n report_v of_o he_o so_o do_v the_o roman_n in_o their_o war_n thus_o nay_o much_o rather_o may_v the_o faithful_a be_v encourage_v in_o this_o fight_n against_o their_o spiritual_a enemy_n fear_v not_o say_v god_n to_o abraham_n for_o i_o be_o with_o thou_o gen._n 26.24_o and_o moses_n to_o joshua_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v go_v before_o thou_o he_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o neither_o forsake_v thou_o fear_v not_o neither_o be_v dismay_v deut._n 31.8_o thus_o abijah_n strengthen_v himself_o and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o as_o for_o we_o the_o lord_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o god_n himself_o be_v with_o we_o for_o our_o captain_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o vers_n 18._o the_o child_n of_o judah_n prevail_v because_o they_o rely_v upon_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o their_o father_n and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o thou_o mighty_a man_n of_o valour_n say_v the_o angel_n to_o gideon_n judg._n 6.22_o and_o have_v not_o the_o lord_n himself_o make_v himself_o know_v unto_o the_o faithful_a by_o that_o most_o familiar_a name_n of_o emmanuel_n god_n with_o we_o and_o i_o be_o with_o you_o say_v he_o to_o his_o disciple_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o which_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o joshua_n josh_n 1.5_o the_o same_o the_o apostle_n apply_v unto_o all_o the_o spiritual_a hebrew_n those_o who_o have_v pass_v out_o of_o the_o wicked_a world_n hebr._n 13.5_o 6._o he_o have_v say_v i_o will_v never_o leave_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o so_o that_o we_o may_v bold_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v my_o helper_n i_o will_v not_o fear_v what_o man_n shall_v do_v unto_o i_o 3._o consider_v our_o general_n and_o leader_n it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a say_v that_o a_o courageous_a general_n be_v the_o life_n and_o spirit_n and_o strength_n of_o his_o army_n much_o more_o true_o may_v it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o true_a joshua_n he_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n among_o all_o those_o example_n of_o a_o victorious_a faith_n reckon_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o joshua_n be_v not_o once_o name_v yet_o be_v his_o conquest_n great_a and_o more_o in_o number_n than_o all_o the_o ancient_a worthy_n record_v in_o that_o chapter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n the_o apostle_n well_o know_v he_o be_v the_o principal_a type_n of_o the_o true_a joshua_n or_o jesus_n who_o not_o only_o be_v the_o pattern_n and_o example_n to_o his_o soldier_n that_o as_o he_o have_v do_v so_o shall_v they_o also_o do_v but_o he_o it_o be_v in_o who_o name_n and_o power_n all_o those_o worthy_n yea_o all_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v the_o world_n he_o it_o be_v that_o work_v all_o our_o work_n in_o we_o he_o it_o be_v who_o have_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o shall_v for_o ever_o work_v all_o his_o work_n in_o believer_n of_o which_o we_o may_v understand_v joh._n 21.25_o psal_n 139.17_o this_o great_a commander_n in_o chief_a it_o be_v who_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o satan_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v figure_v by_o jericho_n a_o know_a type_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v typify_v by_o all_o those_o seven_o nation_n the_o canaanite_n the_o perizites_n the_o jebusite_n the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n all_o which_o be_v worldly_a lust_n within_o we_o this_o be_v figure_v by_o the_o conquest_n of_o ai_fw-fr and_o the_o king_n of_o it_o i._n e._n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n for_o where_o it_o be_v say_v josh_n 8.28_o that_o joshua_n burn_v a_z and_o make_v it_o a_o heap_n for_o ever_o even_o a_o desolation_n unto_o this_o day_n there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o intend_v a_o desolation_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o a_o destruction_n and_o utter_a desolation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o iniquity_n the_o devil_n world_n when_o he_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o when_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o when_o christ_n shall_v reign_v in_o his_o saint_n and_o make_v of_o a_o city_n a_o heap_n esay_n 25.2_o thus_o joshua_n crucify_v the_o king_n of_o ai_fw-fr i._n e._n the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n col._n 2.15_o when_o he_o spoil_v principality_n and_o power_n and_o make_v a_o show_n of_o they_o open_o triumph_v over_o they_o in_o himself_o the_o like_a we_o may_v understand_v of_o all_o joshua_n conquest_n and_o they_o please_v we_o well_o when_o we_o consider_v they_o be_v all_o wrought_v for_o our_o sake_n thus_o we_o content_o relate_v and_o hear_v
the_o evil_a that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o say_v of_o good_a that_o it_o be_v evil_a who_o put_v darkness_n for_o light_n and_o light_n for_o darkness_n who_o put_v bitter_a for_o sweet_a and_o sweet_a for_o bitter_a and_o do_v we_o not_o find_v the_o same_o false_a judgement_n and_o justice_n among_o we_o what_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o to_o say_v of_o evil_n that_o it_o be_v good_a and_o of_o good_a that_o it_o be_v evil_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v a_o common_a fallacy_n wherewith_o wise_a man_n suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v befool_v when_o we_o call_v thing_n evil_a by_o good_a name_n as_o jehu_n exceed_v his_o commission_n which_o be_v to_o cut_v off_o ahab'_v house_n he_o invite_v jehonadab_n to_o go_v with_o he_o 2_o king_n 10.16_o come_v with_o i_o say_v he_o and_o see_v my_o zeal_n for_o the_o lord_n he_o be_v exceed_o zealous_a with_o a_o bloody_a zeal_n against_o more_o than_o he_o have_v authority_n to_o destroy_v yet_o mean_a time_n allow_v himself_o in_o jeroboam_n idolatry_n v._o 31._o as_o many_o nowadays_o be_v extreme_a rigorous_a and_o zelotical_a against_o the_o sin_n of_o other_o yet_o as_o extreme_a indulgent_a towards_o themselves_o and_o allow_v themselves_o in_o debauch_a and_o sinful_a course_n most_o terrible_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n against_o such_o unrighteous_a judgement_n rom._n 2.1_o 2_o 3._o and_o therefore_o though_o jehu_n have_v a_o good_a cause_n god_n warrant_n yet_o whereas_o he_o judge_v other_o yet_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n the_o lord_n denounce_v the_o like_a judgement_n against_o jehu_n house_n that_o he_o have_v against_o ahab_n by_o jehu_n hos_n 1.4_o a_o just_a ground_n of_o reproof_n of_o those_o who_o set_v up_o a_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n of_o their_o own_o as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n of_o old_a rom._n 10.3_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n this_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o every_o several_a sect_n as_o mirandula_n speak_v of_o sect_n of_o philosophy_n magnum_fw-la est_fw-la aliquid_fw-la in_o omni_fw-la secta_fw-la some_o propound_n unto_o themselves_o a_o bravery_n of_o religion_n outward_a pomp_n and_o ostentation_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o can_v be_v obtain_v and_o the_o pope_n acknowledge_v the_o infallible_a judge_n of_o it_o they_o have_v their_o judgement_n and_o righteousness_n that_o they_o care_v for_o other_o think_v christ_n judgement_n and_o righteousness_n erect_v if_o they_o have_v no_o ceremony_n at_o all_o other_o will_v have_v somewhat_o they_o have_v not_o but_o what_o i_o know_v not_o nor_o i_o be_o persuade_v do_v they_o themselves_o but_o if_o they_o have_v not_o something_o they_o have_v and_o have_v some_o new_a thing_n instead_o of_o it_o than_o they_o be_v in_o their_o kingdom_n but_o all_o this_o while_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o he_o for_o while_o every_o man_n strive_v to_o set_v up_o his_o own_o way_n his_o own_o justice_n and_o judgement_n god_n way_n and_o christ_n way_n of_o judgement_n and_o justice_n must_v be_v tread_v under_o foot_n put_v away_o lie_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n keep_v you_o judgement_n or_o equity_n and_o do_v justice_n esay_n 56.1_o he_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n what_o be_v good_a and_o what_o do_v the_o lord_n require_v of_o thou_o but_o to_o do_v just_o and_o to_o love_v mercy_n and_o to_o walk_v humble_o with_o thy_o god_n mich._n 6.8_o zach._n 8.16_o these_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o you_o shall_v do_v speak_v you_o every_o man_n truth_n to_o his_o neighbour_n execute_v the_o judgement_n of_o truth_n and_o peace_n in_o your_o gate_n and_o let_v none_o of_o you_o imagine_v evil_a in_o your_o heart_n against_o his_o neighbour_n and_o love_v no_o false_a oath_n be_v these_o the_o thing_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v alas_o these_o be_v poor_a thing_n without_o these_o no_o salvation_n esay_n 56.1_o this_o be_v the_o old_a way_n of_o the_o lord_n wherein_o our_o father_n abraham_n the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a walk_v and_o teach_v his_o child_n gen._n 18.19_o and_o teach_v we_o if_o we_o be_v his_o child_n to_o walk_v in_o it_o if_o any_o man_n have_v find_v a_o short_a cut_n than_o this_o to_o salvation_n let_v he_o have_v it_o but_o i_o wish_v he_o be_v not_o believe_v upon_o his_o own_o bare_a word_n but_o that_o he_o show_v plain_a scripture_n for_o what_o he_o say_v this_o be_v the_o true_a knowledge_n see_v jer._n 22.15_o this_o reprove_v those_o who_o sit_v in_o place_n of_o judicature_n and_o judge_v unrighteous_a judgement_n who_o turn_v judgement_n into_o gall_n amos_n 6.12_o what_o a_o fearful_a aggravation_n be_v that_o of_o the_o apostle_n act._n 23.3_o sit_v thou_o to_o judge_v i_o according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o command_v i_o to_o be_v smite_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n god_n shall_v smite_v thou_o unto_o such_o jer._n 21.12_o execute_v judgement_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o deliver_v he_o that_o be_v spoil_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o oppressor_n lest_o my_o fury_n go_v forth_o like_o fire_n and_o burn_v that_o none_o can_v quench_v it_o because_o of_o the_o evil_a of_o your_o do_n potentes_fw-la potentèr_n tormenta_fw-mi patientur_fw-la mighty_a man_n that_o be_v wicked_a shall_v be_v mighty_o torment_v for_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v judgement_n without_o mercy_n that_o show_v no_o mercy_n what_o judgement_n shall_v he_o have_v who_o show_v no_o justice_n mercy_n itself_o in_o some_o case_n must_v not_o be_v show_v exod._n 23.3_o thou_o shall_v not_o countenance_v a_o poor_a man_n in_o his_o cause_n but_o justice_n be_v always_o to_o be_v do_v that_o which_o be_v altogether_o just_a shall_v thou_o follow_v deut._n 16.20_o what_o a_o fearful_a judgement_n than_o must_v they_o expect_v who_o neither_o do_v judgement_n nor_o justice_n consol_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n christ_n execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o they_o he_o have_v set_v up_o his_o throne_n in_o they_o and_o in_o they_o he_o condemn_v 〈◊〉_d for_o sin_n and_o justify_v the_o righteous_a for_o righteous_a hence_o be_v that_o security_n observable_a among_o the_o subject_n of_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 4.3_o 4._o it_o be_v a_o very_a small_a thing_n for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_v by_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n he_o who_o judge_v i_o be_v the_o lord_n who_o be_v thou_o that_o judge_v another_o we_o must_v all_o stand_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o christ_n when_o every_o man_n must_v be_v judge_v according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o flesh_n whether_o it_o be_v good_a or_o evil_n exhort_v to_o yield_v unto_o the_o government_n of_o the_o king_n christ_n let_v he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n in_o we_o prov._n 21.3_o there_o be_v much_o debate_n about_o a_o outward_a form_n of_o government_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o some_o one_o seem_v to_o some_o more_o glorious_a than_o another_o yet_o sure_o the_o very_a best_a which_o most_o man_n aim_v at_o and_o desire_v and_o endeavour_v with_o the_o hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n their_o very_a great_a diana_n they_o stir_v for_o yea_o what_o ever_o that_o outward_a form_n be_v which_o god_n himself_o have_v appoint_v in_o his_o word_n for_o certain_o he_o have_v not_o leave_v his_o church_n without_o government_n if_o man_n know_v what_o it_o be_v yet_o even_o that_o form_n in_o respect_n of_o this_o inward_a regiment_n and_o government_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v but_o like_o a_o dead_a carcase_n without_o the_o soul_n but_o like_o a_o empty_a shell_n without_o a_o kernel_n yet_o extreme_a contention_n be_v for_o that_o outward_a for_o the_o inward_a little_a or_o none_o at_o all_o as_o our_o life_n speak_v it_o plain_a enough_o sign_n habit_n be_v discern_v by_o affection_n which_o follow_v the_o action_n ethic._n 2._o as_o if_o water_n be_v force_v upward_o its_o contrary_a to_o the_o natural_a course_n of_o it_o but_o it_o flow_v downward_o with_o delight_n amos_n 5.24_o prov._n 21.15_o god_n judgement_n be_v without_o respect_n of_o person_n esay_n 24.2_o every_o man_n do_v what_o be_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o king_n in_o our_o israel_n where_o christ_n government_n be_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o discern_v mitto_fw-la te_fw-la tibi_fw-la where_o he_o execute_v judgement_n and_o justice_n he_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o his_o spirit_n of_o their_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o he_o who_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n also_o of_o righteousness_n false_a and_o pharisaical_a righteousness_n mat._n 5.16_o and_o judgement_n false_a judgement_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n who_o he_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisees_n most_o of_o all_o oppose_a christ_n in_o his_o government_n with_o their_o false_a judgement_n and_o
may_v we_o not_o then_o just_o fear_v that_o god_n may_v take_v away_o our_o peace_n and_o plenty_n from_o we_o 3._o as_o concern_v other_o nation_n who_o iniquity_n be_v not_o yet_o full_a which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o canaanite_n they_o be_v to_o proffer_v they_o peace_n deut._n 20.10_o which_o if_o they_o accept_v well_o if_o not_o they_o be_v to_o smite_v every_o male_a with_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o sword_n and_o what_o have_v the_o lord_n do_v now_o these_o many_o year_n but_o by_o his_o long_a patience_n towards_o we_o offer_v we_o peace_n but_o we_o be_v so_o bold_a with_o he_o we_o will_v have_v it_o upon_o our_o own_o term_n a_o ease_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o flesh_n a_o peace_n without_o righteousness_n he_o offer_v only_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o righteousness_n isai_n 32.17_o such_o a_o peace_n as_o be_v a_o companion_n of_o holiness_n hebr._n 12.14_o if_o we_o accept_v this_o peace_n well_o if_o not_o be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1_o cor._n 10._o our_o present_a estate_n be_v like_a that_o of_o the_o jew_n jer._n 18._o where_o the_o lord_n send_v the_o prophet_n to_o the_o potter_n house_n the_o potter_n be_v now_o work_v a_o work_n upon_o the_o wheel_n and_o a_o vessel_n that_o he_o make_v of_o clay_n be_v mar_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n so_o he_o make_v it_o another_o vessel_n as_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o potter_n to_o make_v it_o then_o come_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o the_o prophet_n say_v o_o house_n of_o israel_n can_v i_o do_v with_o you_o as_o this_o potter_n say_v the_o lord_n as_o the_o clay_n be_v in_o the_o potter_n hand_n so_o be_v you_o in_o my_o hand_n o_o house_n of_o israel_n at_o what_o instant_n i_o shall_v speak_v concern_v a_o nation_n and_o concern_v a_o kingdom_n to_o pluck_v up_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o and_o to_o destroy_v it_o if_o that_o nation_n against_o who_o i_o have_v pronounce_v turn_v from_o their_o evil_n i_o will_v repent_v of_o the_o evil_a that_o i_o think_v to_o do_v unto_o they_o and_o as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o the_o lord_n now_o frame_v evil_a against_o we_o let_v we_o take_v the_o advise_v he_o give_v they_o behold_v say_v he_o i_o frame_v evil_a against_o you_o and_o devise_v a_o device_n against_o you_o return_v you_o now_o every_o one_o from_o his_o evil_a way_n and_o make_v your_o way_n and_o your_o do_n good_a o_o let_v not_o we_o as_o they_o there_o wicked_o resolve_v we_o will_v walk_v after_o our_o own_o device_n and_o we_o will_v every_o one_o do_v the_o imagination_n of_o his_o evil_a heart_n shall_v we_o so_o provoke_v the_o lord_n be_v we_o strong_a than_o he_o be_v we_o not_o in_o his_o hand_n as_o the_o clay_n in_o the_o potter_n be_v we_o able_a with_o our_o ten_o thousand_o or_o so_o many_o as_o we_o boast_v of_o to_o meet_v he_o who_o come_v against_o we_o with_o his_o holy_a ten_o thousand_o thousand_o judas_n vers_fw-la 14._o the_o word_n be_v not_o well_o turn_v o_fw-la no._n by_o strength_n shall_v none_o prevail_v against_o the_o lord_n of_o host_n let_v we_o rather_o o_o let_v we_o take_v with_o we_o word_n and_o return_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o take_v away_o all_o iniquity_n and_o receive_v we_o gracious_o and_o let_v we_o desire_v his_o condition_n of_o peace_n these_o condition_n the_o jew_n refuse_v and_o their_o enemy_n and_o what_o then_o remain_v but_o the_o sword_n 4._o last_o for_o answer_n to_o this_o doubt_n under_o the_o gospel_n all_o thing_n become_v new_a and_o those_o thing_n which_o befall_v the_o jew_n in_o figure_n be_v write_v for_o our_o example_n upon_o who_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n be_v come_v christian_n man_n therefore_o have_v not_o any_o outward_a enemy_n so_o proper_o call_v as_o those_o inward_a and_o of_o our_o own_o household_n for_o we_o wrestle_v not_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n i._n e._n against_o man_n but_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 6.12_o in_o high_a place_n so_o we_o turn_v it_o we_o be_v altogether_o for_o place_n and_o person_n and_o according_o we_o esteem_v our_o enemy_n there_o be_v nothing_o answer_v to_o place_n in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o heavenly_a thing_n ephes_n 6.12_o against_o spiritual_a pride_n envy_n covetousness_n and_o temptation_n thereto_o the_o fiery_a dart_n of_o the_o devil_n against_o our_o own_o strong_a hold_n our_o own_o imagination_n our_o own_o vain_a thought_n and_o reason_n our_o own_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n 2_o cor._n 10._o these_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o own_o household_n yet_o alas_o who_o almost_o do_v not_o hug_v these_o as_o his_o own_o dear_a and_o bosom_n friend_n who_o do_v not_o exercise_v his_o anger_n his_o hatred_n his_o malice_n and_o enmity_n upon_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v indeed_o his_o true_a enemy_n good_a god_n how_o much_o christian_a blood_n may_v have_v be_v spare_v yea_o may_v yet_o be_v spare_v be_v this_o truth_n know_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o ambitious_a revengeful_a and_o bloody_a mind_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n now_o because_o some_o understanding_n want_v information_n touch_v this_o duty_n other_o fall_v short_a of_o performance_n of_o it_o other_o perform_v it_o but_o with_o grief_n and_o difficulty_n and_o all_o of_o we_o i_o fear_v want_v quicken_a hereunto_o it_o be_v useful_a for_o all_o by_o way_n of_o instruction_n reproof_n consolation_n and_o exhortation_n 1._o observe_v behold_v what_o a_o god_n we_o have_v to_o deal_v withal_o a_o god_n of_o peace_n a_o god_n who_o command_v the_o exercise_n of_o peace_n towards_o all_o man_n if_o ever_o in_o his_o work_n he_o show_v himself_o otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o iniquity_n that_o make_v he_o otherwise_o or_o his_o own_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n and_o servant_n and_o therefore_o where_o he_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o he_o discover_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o unwillingness_n on_o his_o part_n how_o shall_v i_o give_v thou_o up_o o_o ephraim_n how_o shall_v i_o deliver_v thou_o up_o o_o israel_n how_o shall_v i_o make_v thou_o as_o admah_n how_o shall_v i_o set_v thou_o as_o zeboim_n hos_fw-la 11.8_o when_o he_o have_v send_v the_o ten_o tribe_n into_o captivity_n he_o make_v a_o apology_n for_o himself_o 2_o king_n 17._o and_o so_o for_o send_v the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n and_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n 2_o chron._n 36.14_o when_o he_o bring_v the_o flood_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o first_o again_z and_o again_o tell_v we_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o gen._n 6.4_o there_o be_v giant_n in_o the_o earth_n in_o those_o day_n and_o vers_fw-la 5._o god_n see_v that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n be_v great_a in_o the_o earth_n and_o that_o every_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o and_o vers_fw-la 11._o the_o earth_n be_v corrupt_v before_o god_n and_o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o vers_fw-la 12._o all_o flesh_n have_v corrupt_v his_o way_n and_o vers_fw-la 13._o the_o earth_n be_v fill_v with_o violence_n and_o than_o what_o remain_v but_o destruction_n i_o will_v destroy_v they_o from_o the_o earth_n and_o general_o when_o he_o send_v war_n trouble_n and_o commotion_n in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v out_o of_o mercy_n to_o his_o saint_n that_o they_o may_v not_o set_v up_o their_o rest_n in_o this_o unquiet_a world_n but_o seek_v their_o peace_n and_o rest_n in_o he_o in_o the_o world_n you_o shall_v have_v tribulation_n in_o i_o you_o shall_v have_v peace_n joh._n 16.33_o as_o for_o his_o own_o genuine_a and_o proper_a act_n about_o war_n it_o be_v to_o end_v it_o with_o a_o bless_a peace_n psal_n 46.9_o come_v behold_v the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n it_o be_v his_o proper_a work_n what_o desolation_n what_o wondrous_a desolation_n he_o have_v wrought_v in_o the_o earth_n what_o be_v they_o kill_v and_o butcher_v of_o man_n burn_a village_n and_o town_n no._n see_v what_o desolation_n he_o work_v in_o the_o earth_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v unto_o the_o utmost_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o break_v the_o bow_n and_o cut_v and_o knap_v the_o spear_n in_o sunder_o and_o burn_v the_o chariot_n in_o the_o fire_n that_o be_v his_o work_n to_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n every_o fool_n can_v raise_v contention_n and_o strife_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n only_o yea_o it_o be_v the_o only_a wise_a god_n who_o can_v compose_v and_o end_v it_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o a_o man_n to_o cease_v from_o strife_n but_o every_o fool_n will_v be_v meddle_v the_o foolish_a and_o distemper_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n in_o all_o age_n to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o
anger_n revenge_n and_o covetousness_n always_o have_v raise_v war_n and_o commotion_n but_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n he_o end_v they_o he_o rebuke_n the_o spirit_n of_o prince_n and_o be_v terrible_a to_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n psal_n 76.12_o it_o be_v his_o proper_a and_o genuine_a work_n he_o make_v war_n to_o cease_v in_o all_o the_o world_n he_o rebuke_n the_o spear-man_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o mighty_a he_o scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n psal_n 68.30_o 2._o and_o such_o as_o he_o be_v such_o also_o his_o people_n be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n and_o they_o a_o peaceable_a people_n they_o be_v the_o ungodly_a that_o bend_v the_o bow_n make_v ready_a the_o arrow_n within_o the_o quiver_n upon_o the_o string_n that_o they_o may_v shoot_v at_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n and_o what_o come_v of_o it_o the_o foundation_n be_v destroy_v but_o what_o have_v the_o righteous_a do_v psal_n 11.3_o he_o he_o have_v do_v nothing_o but_o what_o become_v a_o child_n of_o god_n god_n be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o so_o be_v his_o child_n matth._n 5.9_o bless_a be_v the_o peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o first_o good_a testimony_n we_o find_v israel_n and_o his_o house_n honour_v withal_o among_o the_o heathen_a gen._n 34.21_o these_o man_n be_v peaceable_a among_o we_o christ_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o his_o people_n his_o subject_n must_v be_v a_o peaceable_a people_n he_o be_v shilo_n the_o happy_a the_o bless_a one_o the_o saviour_n the_o augustus_n the_o peaceable_a one_o the_o peacemaker_n so_o that_o word_n signify_v and_o his_o people_n his_o subject_n they_o also_o be_v the_o only_a happy_a the_o only_o bless_v the_o only_a peaceable_a people_n the_o only_a peacemaker_n upon_o earth_n o_o beloved_n who_o will_v not_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o such_o a_o people_n what_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v concern_v war_n and_o how_o far_o forth_o lawful_a i_o shall_v then_o endeavour_v to_o show_v when_o i_o come_v to_o handle_v the_o limitation_n of_o this_o precept_n mean_v time_n let_v we_o all_o be_v 2._o exhort_v to_o this_o duty_n to_o live_v peaceable_o with_o all_o man_n 1._o it_o be_v our_o call_n 1_o cor._n 7.15_o god_n have_v call_v we_o to_o peace_n a_o high_a and_o honourable_a call_n 2._o this_o be_v proper_o god_n work_v which_o be_v show_v before_o 1_o cor._n 14.33_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o confusion_n or_o of_o tumult_n and_o unquietness_n so_o the_o word_n more_o proper_o signify_v as_o you_o have_v it_o in_o the_o margin_n he_o be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o tumult_n or_o disorder_n but_o of_o peace_n as_o in_o all_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n they_o then_o who_o be_v tumultuous_a and_o disorderly_a be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o saint_n nor_o of_o st._n paul_n teach_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o then_o and_o of_o what_o church_n be_v they_o who_o be_v contentious_a who_o be_v unpeaceable_a sure_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n o_o beloved_n bless_a be_v god_n i_o speak_v it_o in_o a_o good_a hour_n we_o have_v not_o yet_o contend_v unto_o blood_n only_o out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o our_o contentious_a heart_n our_o mouth_n have_v speak_v and_o though_o non_fw-la licitum_fw-la est_fw-la fictis_fw-la contendere_fw-la verbis_fw-la if_o that_o fountain_n once_o run_v blood_n whither_o will_v it_o run_v solomon_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o beginning_n of_o strife_n be_v as_o when_o one_o let_v out_o water_n prov._n 17.14_o but_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o end_n will_v be_v but_o therefore_o bid_v we_o not_o meddle_v with_o it_o i_o have_v know_v of_o a_o small_a breach_n make_v in_o a_o bank_n which_o may_v have_v be_v stop_v in_o half_a a_o hour_n which_o neglect_v let_v in_o the_o sea_n to_o the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o of_o man_n woman_n and_o child_n our_o difference_n yet_o be_v but_o like_o elias_n cloud_n like_o a_o man_n hand_n if_o it_o shall_v drop_v blood_n it_o will_v soon_o cover_v the_o whole_a heaven_n o_o beloved_n the_o bella_fw-la sacra_fw-la the_o war_n for_o religion_n in_o all_o age_n have_v be_v the_o most_o bloody_a witness_n germany_n but_o if_o we_o will_v be_v contentious_a let_v we_o contend_v for_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pursue_v peace_n follow_v hard_o after_o it_o as_o one_o will_v follow_v his_o enemy_n yet_o use_v it_o not_o as_o a_o enemy_n but_o as_o a_o friend_n as_o a_o prince_n as_o a_o umpire_n in_o our_o heart_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d coloss_n 3.15_o when_o we_o be_v injure_v common_o motion_n and_o contentious_a thought_n arise_v in_o our_o heart_n whereof_o some_o persuade_v to_o revenge_v suffer_v this_o and_o suffer_v all_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v endure_v it_o other_o unto_o patience_n and_o long-suffering_a now_o what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o peace_n of_o god_n moderate_a arbitrate_v and_o rule_v in_o your_o heart_n to_o which_o you_o be_v call_v in_o one_o body_n will_v one_o member_n contend_v with_o another_o we_o be_v all_o of_o we_o call_v to_o peace_n in_o one_o body_n let_v we_o therefore_o endeavour_v after_o those_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o and_o the_o peace_n of_o god_n which_o pass_v all_o understanding_n shall_v keep_v your_o heart_n and_o mind_n through_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 4.7_o one_o motive_n more_o and_o i_o hope_v a_o seasonable_a one_o zach._n 8.19_o and_o god_n be_v the_o same_o god_n of_o peace_n to_o we_o if_o we_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n our_o fast_n of_o every_o month_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n and_o gladness_n and_o cheerful_a and_o solemn_a feast_n yet_o once_o more_o and_o i_o hope_v a_o powerful_a one_o and_o no_o more_o at_o this_o time_n 2_o cor._n 13.11_o be_v perfect_a be_v of_o good_a comfort_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n live_v in_o peace_n and_o the_o god_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o god_n the_o father_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n the_o son_n the_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o peace_n shall_v be_v with_o you_o as_o he_o be_v with_o those_o act._n 2.1_o when_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o one_o heart_n in_o one_o mind_n and_o in_o one_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n fall_v upon_o they_o for_o the_o promise_n be_v make_v to_o we_o and_o to_o our_o child_n and_o they_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o even_o as_o many_o as_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n shall_v call_v vers_fw-la 39_o 3._o observe_v we_o from_o hence_o belove_v what_o a_o kind_n of_o religion_n the_o saint_n of_o god_n profess_v a_o love_a a_o quiet_a a_o peaceable_a religion_n jam._n 3.17_o 18._o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o be_v first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a first_o pure_a for_o it_o be_v a_o false_a religion_n which_o admit_v of_o any_o pollution_n of_o flesh_n or_o spirit_n this_o purity_n be_v the_o basis_n and_o foundation_n of_o christian_a peace_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v they_o couple_v together_o love_v the_o truth_n and_o peace_n zach._n 8.19_o and_o follow_v peace_n and_o holiness_n hebr._n 12.14_o and_o this_o groundwork_n be_v lay_v peace_n be_v build_v upon_o it_o first_o pure_a then_o peaceable_a so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o manifest_a slander_n and_o false_a aspersion_n which_o the_o jew_n cast_v upon_o our_o saviour_n luk._n 23.2_o that_o he_o pervert_v their_o nation_n that_o he_o be_v seditious_a that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v go_v after_o he_o and_o upon_o his_o servant_n act._n 17.6_o that_o they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o o_o no_o pilate_n acquit_v our_o saviour_n matth._n 27.24_o and_o gallio_n st._n paul_n act._n 18.12_o from_o all_o sedition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o wise_a say_v solomon_n be_v hear_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n eccles_n 9.17_o who_o they_o be_v that_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o who_o the_o perverse_a one_o be_v who_o be_v they_o who_o trouble_v the_o world_n you_o find_v vers_fw-la 5._o the_o unbelieve_a jew_n move_v with_o envy_n take_v unto_o they_o certain_a lewd_a fellow_n of_o the_o base_a sort_n that_o rout_v together_o and_o set_v all_o the_o city_n in_o a_o uproar_n as_o for_o paul_n and_o silas_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o in_o some_o sense_n they_o turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o as_o now_o some_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n do_v for_o before_o the_o gospel_n be_v receive_v the_o world_n be_v quite_o out_o of_o order_n now_o the_o minister_n of_o peace_n put_v thing_n in_o their_o due_a place_n and_o order_n so_o that_o what_o be_v above_o before_o they_o put_v